Announcements: Cutting Costs (2024) » January 2024 Copyfraud Attack » Finding Universes to Join (and making yours more visible!) » Guide To Universes On RPG » Member Shoutout Thread » Starter Locations & Prompts for Newcomers » RPG Chat — the official app » Frequently Asked Questions » Suggestions & Requests: THE MASTER THREAD »

Latest Discussions: Adapa Adapa's for adapa » To the Rich Men North of Richmond » Shake Senora » Good Morning RPG! » Ramblings of a Madman: American History Unkempt » Site Revitalization » Map Making Resources » Lost Poetry » Wishes » Ring of Invisibility » Seeking Roleplayer for Rumple/Mr. Gold from Once Upon a Time » Some political parody for these trying times » What dinosaur are you? » So, I have an Etsy » Train Poetry I » Joker » D&D Alignment Chart: How To Get A Theorem Named After You » Dungeon23 : Creative Challenge » Returning User - Is it dead? » Twelve Days of Christmas »

Players Wanted: Serious Anime Crossover Roleplay (semi-literate) » Looking for a long term partner! » JoJo or Mha roleplay » Seeking long-term rp partners for MxM » [MxF] Ruining Beauty / Beauty x Bastard » Minecraft Rp Help Wanted » CALL FOR WITNESSES: The Public v Zosimos » Social Immortal: A Vampire Only Soiree [The Multiverse] » XENOMORPH EDM TOUR Feat. Synthe Gridd: Get Your Tickets! » Aishna: Tower of Desire » Looking for fellow RPGers/Characters » looking for a RP partner (ABO/BL) » Looking for a long term roleplay partner » Explore the World of Boruto with Our Roleplaying Group on FB » More Jedi, Sith, and Imperials needed! » Role-player's Wanted » OSR Armchair Warrior looking for Kin » Friday the 13th Fun, Anyone? » Writers Wanted! » Long term partner to play an older male wanted »

The Once and Future King: Book One

New York City

0 INK

a part of The Once and Future King: Book One, by Kohananinja.

None

Kohananinja holds sovereignty over New York City, giving them the ability to make limited changes.

1,682 readers have been here.

Setting

Default Location for The Once and Future King: Book One
Create a Character Here »

Minimap

New York City is a part of The Once and Future King: Book One.

8 Characters Here

EĂ€rendil Ablach [70] Friendly and charming bartender and biker.
Arianna Marie Trescott [67] The lonely London girl determinded to be in charge of her own destiny.
Deirdre Evering [64] The perfect girl who is sick of the consquences of being "perfect"
Timothy Matheson [54] Law Student
David Velazquez [8] Homicide detective
Wilhemina Ranthun [3] Harpist

Start Character Here »


Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Saturday morning Deirdre showered after training. She was nervous but not like when she had gone out with Arin nervous. Balthazar had been somewhat sweet to her but Viv had made it clear that fae like him were changeable. What if he suddenly stopped being so nice to her and started to tease her the way he had Kat or Tim. She didn't have the willpower Tim did or the wit that Kat had.

She dressed in a black skirt and thick grey tights. The weather was cool and since she wasn't sure everything that they would get up to today she wanted to make sure she was warm enough. Deirdre pulled on a green shirt to finish off the ensemble. Ballet flats in black, her grey fall dress coat and her beret pulled the whole look together.

She went to find Arin, one last thing on her mind before she went to find Balthazar. She paused in the doorway of the mirror, "Arin?"

"Hi D! C'mon in. You know, you don't really have to knock, right? I was teasing." Arin's voice was cheerful.

She smiled a little, 'I know...I just wanted to say...bye?" Deirdre sort of shrugged. "I didn't want to leave with Balthazar without saying goodbye to you."

"Ah, sure. Thanks? I appreciate you coming by, always happy to see you. But you sound so serious. Are you worried?" Arin was a little concerned now.

Deirdre frowned, "Oh...I just thought maybe I should say good bye because well it is nice? Important maybe when someone is seeing, well not seeing...I well." She crossed to him and quickly kissed his cheek.

Arin put his arms around her as she kissed him, "Okay, it is nice. I believe it seems fitting to claim we're 'seeing' each other by now. I like you D. I'd rather have you around than not. Is that the definition you have of 'seeing'?", Arin was genuine. He wanted to know how she was defining them in her head. He was comfortable with where they were, so he wanted to be sure she was too.

"I don't know. I have never done this before but I didn't want to leave with someone else without saying something to you, it felt well not right..." She shifted slightly in his arms to be more comfortable. Her hands went to his chest. "Do we need a definition? Is that what happens?"

"If something feels right, it usually is worth doing." Arin smiled. "And I don't know. I'm pretty easy on definitions. If you want to figure out a definition, I can work with it too. If not, we just keep doing what we feel is right."

Deirdre shook her head. "No I don't need a definition. I was just unsure. I guess I made the right decision of coming to see you to say bye before I left." She smiled. "That's really all that matters."

"Anything that let's me see you again works for me, so I agree." He smiled.

"Bye, I will see you later." She kissed Arin lightly.

Deirdre made her way back into the batcave looking for Balthazar.

"Shway outfit there darlin'. " Balthazar said from his perch on the top of the couch. He was dressed a bit more casually in dark jeans, longsleeve green shirt, and a grey jacket. "And what d'you know, we match." He said with a teasing grin.

"Oh...we do. Should I change? I don't want people thinking I was copying you or something..." Deirdre shrugged a little. "Am I dressed okay? I didn't know what we we're doing so I went middle ground...maybe I shouldn't have..." She frowned.

"Nah, you look great. Just means we both had good taste." Bal said with a wink. "So...how's your French?"

"My french? Not bad....part of basic courses and ballet is pretty much all french but...why?" Deirdre didn't know of any place in New York that was big on speaking french. She didn't know the city very well so maybe Balthazar knew something she didn't. She found that very likely in fact, he was older by centuries and she lived in a secure little bubble up until a few months ago.

"Just curious." He said grinning as he held out his hand. "You ready to do some sight seeing?"

Deirdre eyed him, amused, "You have plans...should I be worried?" She shyly took Balthazar's hand.

"Naaaaah." Bal said grinning. "Everybody likes French food." Bal said winking as D's hand slipped into his own, and the two of them both disappeared.

When they reappeared with both feet on the ground, it was in front of the Eiffel Tower, and instead of the beginning of the afternoon, it was late afternoon, early evening. "Never said which sights we were going to be seeing." He said with a grin.

Deirdre stood there stunned. She had never been anywhere outside of the state, let alone the country. "Balthazar...is that..." She was wide-eyed and looking up. "Why...are we really in France? But..."

"Yup." He said looking satisfied with her reaction. "We're in Paris to be more precise. Got us a reservation at a little place I thought you might like." He said, holding her hand as they walked around.

"This is how you want me to repay my debt? To spend time with you in Paris?" Deirdre looked over at him. "I don't know what to say..." She let him lead her. She was enraptured with the sights around her. It was so different from New York.

"Well whatever you do, don't thank me." He joked lightly. "Unless you want another outing like this that is. I've got a standing reservation at this nice little place in Maui if you're feeling something more tropical."

Deirdre smiled, "Vivienne said we need to not thank fae. I am supposed to be very careful and that you changeable so you might not always be so nice to me...I don't know if I believe that, maybe I just like to think of you as nice. Maybe a little bit of a pest but you don't seem as mean as you could be."

"Yeah well, Vivienne doesn't know everything." Bal pouted lightly. "Bit of a racial stereotype that is. We're just a bit flighty is all. We don't all go looking for trouble on principal, it just has a tendency of following us around." Bal corrected mildly before flashing her another grin and digging through his pocket and pulling out a disposable camera. "Just don't go spreading that around, I've got a rep to protect y'know." He said placing the camera in her hands.

"You want me to take your picture? Sure." She lifted the camera and pointed it at him. "Don't worry I don't know that anyone would believe me if I told them you were a gentleman or sweet or anything like that. Your rep is safe." She laughed. "Ready?"

"I'm flattered." Bal said flashing a grin as Deirdre snapped a picture of him. "But it was more for the city itself. You've got a big room of your own to decorate now, figured you'd like some pictures of your Parisian adventure."

Deidre lowered the camera. "Really? Oh..." She smiled. "That is very thoughtful of you Balthazar. Than-" She closed her mouth tightly. "Maybe you need to stop being so nice to me."

"Good catch." Bal said amused. "Sorry to say I won't make it that easy for you though. I can be perfectly nice when I want to."

Deirdre raised the camera and snapped a picture of some of the buildings. "So you choose to be nice to me but pester Tim or Kat. Interesting." She looked over at Bal. "Am I allowed to ask you things about yourself? Or is that a no, no too when it comes to fae? That whole knowledge being power and all..."

"Boy scout just makes it too easy. Even a hint of flirting and he gets all red in the face. Might as well be waving a red flag in a bulls face." Bal said grinning. "Kat can hold her own, she likes shooting me down as much as she finds me annoying. I'll grow on her." He said with confidence. "You can ask about me if you want. Other fae...probably best not mention them. Invitation for trouble, and trust me, I'm a peach compared to some of those guys."

Deirdre nodded, remembering the woman who attacked Tim and Kat. "A peach, got it." She snapped a few more pictures. "Tim puts his foot in his mouth a lot. Did you know he asked Viv to send me away on the first day we were together. Said I was trouble, she was trouble." Deirdre pointed to her head. "He is okay, just kind of...I don't know. Course you bug him and you know Arey goes ballistic."

She turned and looked at Balthazar. "I think the only person you don't really phase is Arin. You don't make me angry, well not now...the club, when we first showed up at the rink maybe...you do however, talk in a way that makes me very scared to say anything. Vivienne said words are weapons with fae. Arin told me to ask lots of questions. I don't know, I always feel ten steps behind you..and Kat...and Arin..." She shook her head, one hand on her hat to stop it from falling off. "I am talking too much."

Bal grinned cheekily. "He should be thanking me for that one. They're pretty funny to watch when she gets all territorial." As she brought up the rest of, of being scared to talk to him, he sombered a little bit.

"Not sure I would say funny....." Deirdre murmured.

"They've just got more more experience right now, don't sweat it. I happen to like when you talk a lot. I think you've got the makings of a real conversationalist." Bal said grinning as he gave her a quick one armed hug. "So fire away. Questions?"

Deirdre chuckled as Bal stated she might make a good conversationalist. "You and Arin might be the only people on the planet that think I am enjoyable when I start to talk." She tapped her lips with her finger. "Easy one...how often do you come to Paris? Have you ever lived here and when?"

"It's been a while actually." Bal said thoughtfully as she asked about his time in Paris. "I was holed up here for a while in the twenties if you'd believe. Quite the place to be back then. The music was loose, the people looser, and it was very easy to blend." He said as they came by a flower cart, and he bought her a pink rose. "Floated to Berlin and Munich for a bit after that. Not my highest recommendation. The Germans are into some weird shit, even by my standards." He joked lightly as her put the flower in her hands.

Deirdre took the flower. "Oh..." She smiled. "I wish I could express my appreciation." Her teeth bit down on her lower lip. "Where else have you lived?" She tried to change the subject.

"Don't sweat it." Bal said with a dismissive gesture. "A trip to Paris isn't complete until you've given a pretty girl a rose. Selfish intentions." Bal insisted as he took the camera and snapped a picture of her with it before handing it back.

"Lots of places." Bal continued. "England when I was younger, Ireland for a while. Spent some time in Shanghai in the thirties. Mostly just drifted around from different cities. Italy was a pretty good place to get lost back in the middle ages." He offered up. "I'm about sixteen hundred sweetheart, pretty young by fae standards granted, but I've been a whole lot of places. Any time in specific you're looking at?"

"Hmm...That is a long time. Young huh?" She smiled. "What was your favourite place and time? Middle ages?" Deirdre was enjoying talking to him. He had been places, done things that she had never even dreamed of.

"Hard to say..." Bal said, pursing his lips in thought. "Probably in England when I was younger. Those guys had a real sense of humor, especially the Welsh. Things were a little more stable back then."

"When you were young..." Deirdre looked thoughtful for a moment. "A child...Viv said you were little more than a child when I met you...." Her voice was very quiet.

Bal's green eyes were a little guarded as they flicked back to Deirdre, and he tried to sound casual. "I'd doubt you'd even be able to remember me to be honest. I wasn't exactly advertising I was a fae when we spent time together, and Guinevere had more interesting things going on in her life than to remember one overly inquisitive stable boy." He said with a smile.

Deirdre's eyes clouded a little. "Tell me...tell me about the time we spent together. I feel...she had no child....she liked them but..." She shivered.

"She was kind of sensitive about that." He said gently, rubbing her shoulder in comfort. "I was barely more than a hundred back then, must have looked about eleven...maybe twelve?" He said thoughtfully. "I grew up in the Seelie court side of things, before they started shoving anyone with Unseelie blood behind the veil. The Seelie...they're complicated, politics are constantly shifting, and the only thing that stays constant is the caste system. Even in the court there's a hierarchy, and except for the highest tier of the Queen's favorites, there isn't much forward movement if you know what I mean." He tried to explain.

"Tricksters, because we're half Unseelie, are always bottom of the barrel. They're concubines or jesters or some other menial position serving someone else. That's part of why most of us leave. Even as a kid, when we're shielded from that a little more in our houses, I knew it what was coming, so I'd skip out a lot." He said looking ahead. The information he was giving her was mostly harmless, nothing specific with any names, so he didn't mind giving that to her. "I was an angry little kid who liked causing trouble. Loosening wheels, causing misunderstandings, general mischief making. I was pretending to be a stable boy in Camelot when I met her the first time, was going to let the horses out of the stable and watch the grooms spend the day chasing after them in a flurry." He said remembering with a fond grin.

"And what did you think when you met her?" Deirdre wanted to know. She knew what she thought of her other half but perhaps having a different perspective would be good. "Was she really as self centred as they say?" Guilt began to eat at her, overriding the enjoyment of the trip. "Sorry, we don't have to talk about this. Let's talk about you. Who was the most interesting person you ever met?"

"Nothing could be further from the truth." Bal said with quiet amusement. "Considering she caught me red handed leading the King's horse out of the stable without being saddled or prompted, I thought she was going to box my ears, or make one of her guards do it for her. I was enjoying my time as Bran the stable boy, and I was willing to take it because it was better than skipping back to the seelie court. Instead she grabs me by the arm and marches me back into the stable with the horse and gives me a ten minute lecture about proper consideration and manners for others. I being the incorrigible brat that I was, spoke like a gutter rat and used some colorful language to describe what she could do with her manners." He remembered, eyes sparkling.

"After which, instead of having me rightly flogged, she decided I was going to take weekly lessons in etiquette from her. Once a week, for about a year, I saddled two horses for her, went with her on her rides, and she 'taught me how to be a gentleman'. Women in authority from my experience have always been hard, demanding, and more than a little scary. She was the first one ever met who was compassionate." He left out the part where he'd been more than a little smitten with her for Deirdre's sake.

Deirdre shook her head,"Really? Oh dear..." She took his arm. "You weren't afraid of her? You went with her?"

"Nah, there's only so much a mortal can do to a fae, and she didn't even know I was one. I was bored and she was interesting, even if those lessons never really stuck. I actually began to look forward to them." Bal replied with a small smile.

Deirdre looked shocked, "You mean you never learned to be a gentleman? Oh dear." She laughed. "Sounds like she was fond of you."

"Only with her." Bal said honestly. "And I was fond of her too." When Camelot had died, so had Bran the stable boy, and the stable peace within the Seelie court had shifted. Those days were quite honestly the more happy of his life.

Deirdre smiled, "Vivienne said you were. I like knowing someone liked her beyond her reputation." She looked at her feet.

"Hey." Bal said seriously, lifting her chin up carefully with his fingers. "Guinevere wasn't a bad person, she never was. Making some mistakes is part of being mortal...part of living in general. People say bad things about her because she's the easiest target, because it's easier to blame someone else than accept their own failings. She was a strong, beautiful, confident woman who genuinely cared about the people around her. Don't ever let people shame you for your connection to her. You should be proud of it, that you're connected to such an amazing person."

Deirdre tried to smile. "Enough about her. I am not like her. Tell me about you. Come on, most interesting person you ever met?" She pulled her eyes from his face.

"Besides Queen Guinevere?" He said with a wink. "I made out with Elanore of Aquitaine once upon a time if we want to get historical about it. That woman was real handsy, gotta say. Rudolph Valentino wasn't half bad either once he'd had a few brandies in his system. Kinda clingy and melodramatic though." He remembered with a grimace. "If we want to get more modern with it, I toured with Queen for a while back in the day. That was pretty cool." He remembered with a smile. Queen groupies were nuts in all the right ways...

Deirdre laughed. "You toured with the Queen? Of England?"

"Ha! That would have been a hoot, but no, they're a band. Bohemian Rhapsody? Somebody to Love? Hammer to Fall?" Bal prompted, listing off some of the greats.

"Oh! Music. I love music. I don't know titles, I might know them if I heard them." Deirdre looked over at him. "You play music?" She loved music but rarely put band or song names with the stuff she listened to. She knew what she liked, she knew what brought out emotions in her and she knew how to pick things that suited her mood. Who played it didn't matter as much as what it inspired.

"A little here and there. Picked up guitar in the eighties for the hell of it, not claiming to be good." Bal said with a wink. "I'll get you my record collection sometime. You can figure out who's who and if you like them." He offered.

"Wait, I am not really allowed to take favours from fae am I?" She frowned. "There are so many rules. I am worried about making Viv mad at something I might do."

"Well it's not really a favor if I'm the one offering to bring them. It's honestly more of an excuse for me to hang out with you." Bal shrugged. "Rules and structure's how we live. They have to power to bind for us. She'd just trying to look out for you is all."

"I know. I just don't want to do anything wrong." Deirdre frowned. "Hang out with me? You might find me fairly boring after a while Bal. Can...can I call you that or do you prefer your full name?"

"Call me whatever you like." Bal said with a smile, kind of liking it when she called him that. "And I don't think I could ever find you boring." He said as they stopped by the Arc de Triomphe. "You hungry yet?"

Deirdre took a few more pictures. 'Yes starving." She giggled. "But this city is so beautiful. And the conversation is very interesting, enough to forget all about food." She tucked the rose into the crook of her arm as she turned, taking another picture. "Bal, there is no way a silly mortal like me is interesting to someone who has seen and done as much as you but I appreciate the sentiment."

She tucked the camera away, the rose in her hand once more. "Alright, tell me the most boring person you ever met." She smiled at him.

Bal had to think about that one for a moment. After all, how could he be expected to remember all the boring people too? He was about to reply with a story of a British clerk he'd met during the British occupation in India when Bal felt a sudden shift in the air. Subtle, but powerful. A mortal wouldn't even have noticed it, the average fae either, but Bal did. He'd been running for the better part of eight hundred years, he knew what to look for. His head whipped around, eyes wide and intense as he searched the surrounding crowd as he tried to trample down on his rising panic.

Deirdre looked at Bal. He was looking around. He was very quiet and a little tense. She placed a hand gently on his arm. "Is something wrong?" She looked around as well seeing nothing but people.

Bal was tense, his eyes searching when they finally locked with the cold amber gaze of a brunette woman standing by the gift stand. His hackles rose immediately when he recognized her, the ghost feeling of hands running over him emerging in her presence and he ground his teeth. "Shit!" He hissed, as he grabbed hold of Deirdre's hand. "We have to leave now! When I tell you to run, run and don't look back." He said forcefully as they disappeared, blinking them back to New York with as much speed as possible.

"O-okay." Deirdre looked at Balthazar, "Wait, run?" She was slightly panicked. "What is going on?"

Bal didn't manage to get them back to the shop, but it was close, only being about a block away before the other fae grabbed hold of his arm, whipping him around and slammed him into the hard pavement. Bal at least had the presence of mind to push Deirdre out of the way, sparing her the blow.

"You've been sloppy Balthazar. I haven't been able to catch a trail on you this fresh in two hundred years." The brunette woman sneered in satisfaction.

She staggered as Bal pushed her. She was wide eyed. A woman slammed Balthazar into the pavement. It only took her a moment hesitation before she looked around and spotted a bottle near a garbage can. Deirdre moved to it and picking it up whipped it at the woman. "Let him go!" She watched the glass hit the woman in the shoulder.

Deirdre had dropped her rose and now her hands groped for something else to throw at the fae. A can this time. She threw it too. It rang out as it hit the woman's arm. Her other hand rummaged in her pocket for her phone. Pulling it out she yelled, "Call Arin" at it. It began dialing Arin's cell phone. Deirdre was shaking but she couldn't let this woman just attack them.

At the impact, the fae woman turned her gaze toward Deirdre. "Playing with mortals again Balthazar? You always did have pathetic taste. Her Highness will be woed to hear of your destitute state." The woman said with a mean kind of grin, yanking Bal up by his collar and catching the fist he threw her way as he tried to buck her off. "D, run, run now!" Bal growled, trying to body slam the other fae.

"Let him go!" A rotten apple landed with a wet thud on the woman's back. Deirdre took a step forward. If Arin picked up he'd be able to hear her words. "No! I can't leave you here!" She shook her head frantically. "Arin will come, we aren't far..." She grabbed the lid of the garbage can and not thinking ran at the woman, swinging for her head.

"She just keeps talking..." The fae woman said cocking her head in birdlike contemplation. "I think I'll make it stop. Will you cry for this one too?" Bal landed a hit to the fae woman's middle, regaining her attention. "Fuck you Syb, and fuck the Queen too, you lot can rot in faery!" Syb, as she was now named, landed a vicious backhand to Bal's face, grinning in satisfaction. "I've been waiting eight hundred years for the chance to do that." She purred.

"Y'know Syb, when a man doesn't call for eight hundred years , it's usually a hint." He growled back, earning another hit.

Deirdre went into training mode. She knew she couldn't hurt the fae for real but it didn't mean she couldn't try. She swung the lid with all her power. Her eyes were on the woman's face. She wanted to make her stop smiling.

Syb caught the lid with one hand, the metal giving way with a crunch between her fingers, as if she were gripping butter. "Your mortal wishes for death." The fae said with molten eyes. "I would give it to her." She purred. Bal flung himself against Syb, gripping her in some kind of vice hug. "Deirdre, back away, now!" He said, struggling to hold her back.

Deirdre stopped dead as the woman crushed the lid of the garbage can. She swallowed hard as the woman stated she would give her her death.

"But...." Deirdre backed away. She sought something iron, something she could use to hurt the fae who was attacking Bal. She didn't know what iron looked like.

"D, you can't hurt her, she's a hunter, she'll kill y-gah!" Bal was cut off by the blade that slipped between his ribs, forcing him to his knees as she twisted the blade cruely. "I always did like you better this way Balthazar, your natural position." The fae woman sneered as she petted through Bal's hair with her free hand and he glared, panting through the pain.

"NO!" Deirdre screamed as Balthazar crumpled to his knees. "Syb! Let him go!" She called out to the woman, hands in fists. She couldn't hurt her but she might be able to get her talking. Words are weapons. If she could delay her then Arin and the others could come. They weren't far away, surely they would come.

Syb turned her gaze back to Deirdre, looking a little more carefully this time. "You are one of Arthur's." She said contemplatively. "For that, I shall grant you life. This one," She said grasping Bal's face in her hand. "Belongs to the queen. She will want him back."

"What's wrong? She looking for a replacement for Lugh now that he's done fucking her?" Bal bit out weakly, spitting as much venom into it as he could muster

"He belongs to Arthur. He is under Arthur's protection." Deirdre countered. "You risk much by attacking him." She stood taller, trying to level her words and tone to a more neutral but commanding tone. "You should choose your next action carefully Syb. The knife was not perhaps wise."

Syb threw back her head and laughed, as the end of the blade seemed to grow a chain that wrapped itself around Balthazar. "Arthur has no claim to the Seelie or our own, and even if he tried, our claim is older and much greater. I would sooner risk the wrath of your mortal king than that of my queen. She will be wanting her jester back. If Arthur wishes to contest that claim, he may do do with the Seelie Queen herself." Syb said gripping hold of Balthazar.

"Until such time as that can be arranged Balthazar stays here. You do not get to take him. We cannot be ensured of his state if you take him." Deidre countered.

"His state is not of your concern. He is of the fae and is claimed by the Seelie. Farewell mortal, you have proved most amusing." The Fae said chuckling as she began to drag him with her back across the veil.

"D...just go, it's alright." Bal tried to call out softly between clenched teeth, before the pair of them disappeared.

"No..." Deirdre watched as the woman ignored her and walked away with Bal. "No..." She was crying now. She had failed to help him. She stood there for a moment just staring at where they had vanished. She made her way back to the batcave.

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Tim showered after training. He dressed in jeans and a t-shirt before grabbing his school texts and heading out the couch in the batcave. He set up his stuff and then headed to the kitchen to grab water and some snacks for he and Arey. It had been 24 hours since she agreed to be his girlfriend and Tim was still basking in the happiness of that.

Settling on couch he started to read as he waited for her. Tomorrow he'd play his first game and she'd come to watch. In her sweater. He couldn't wait to see her in it. The way it would fit her curves, the way the colour would set off her eyes...Tim sighed and looked over his work. He was sure that none of the information was going to stay in his brain as all that space was currently occupied with thoughts of Arey.

Arey came out of her room not long after Tim, bringing her bio-chem textbook with her. She had showered quickly after their practise session this morning, and her hair was still damp, curling into loose ringlets around her face since she decided to wear it down. She sat in the seat next to Tim, giving him a quick peck on the cheek as he was reading his book. "How's the studying coming along?" She asked.

Tim moaned a little as she gave him a quick kiss and sat down. Her hair was wet and curly. It made him want to pull her down into his lap and kiss her.

"Studying? Yeah...things aren't quite sinking in at the moment. I gotta make sure I keep on top of everything just, hard to concentrate with everything going on and you are well, you are distracting." He chuckled lightly. "What are you tackling?"

"Biochemistry." Arey said sourly, as it was not remotely her favorite subject. "If you think I'm too distracting, I could always leave..." Arey teased lightly, pulling away as if she might.

"Don't you dare." Tim pulled her close and kissed her quickly. "Come on I need a reward for all my hard work and I know just what I want." He kissed her again. "Biochem...tough break babe. Want help? Not my best by any means but I am willing to help if you need it."

"S'ok, I managed an A on my exam last week, and a friend from class has been e-mailing me her notes, so I'm not too far behind." Arey said with a quick kiss in thanks. "Might not matter soon anyway. Let's just focus on your stuff."

"What do you mean it might not matter?" Tim shifted to sit up. "Arey, of course it matters."

Arey was quiet for a moment, but decided she needed to tell him. He'd been upset when she hadn't told him about the nightmares, waiting to tell him about this would just hurt him too. She needed to try to open up and share her problems more, as contrary to her nature as that was. "Tim...I'm at Ambrose on an athletic scholarship. With everything that's been going on, training, the fae, all of it, I haven't been making it to practises, can't guarantee any kind of commitment to them anymore. Coach gave me until Monday to get my priorities straight, but we both know nothing's changed."

Tim listened intently. "Oh. Hmm..." He slid closer to her and pulled her into his arms. "I see. No soccer, no Ambrose." He hugged her.

"I just don't have the money for school otherwise. Right now I'm just trying to get ahold of a work visa so I can stay in the country, because no school means my student visa's revoked too." Arey confided, hugging him back.

"Okay. There are easy solutions to this. We keep you in school and you get to keep the student visa. We could both get jobs...but not sure there is time in the day for that too....Viv helped Deirdre. Maybe she can help you? She can't just let you go back. She has something worked out for D. She said we were students she took an interest in, she has to help us..you.."

Tim pulled her up into his lap. "I will do whatever it takes to help you on this Arey. You are part of the team and well...." He turned her face to his. "I don't want you to go. You don't have to tackle this alone." He kissed her softly. "We will go talk to Viv and see what she can do. Okay?"

"I don't want to go either." Arey replied after they broke apart from the kiss. Part of her would always balk at the idea of taking money or favors from people. She'd lived too long with people who held things like that over you like silken binds. Tim was right though, Vivienne wouldn't let her get deported. Maybe she'd be able to work out a scholarship based on academics instead of athletics. She had good grades, that was a possibility she reasoned with herself.

"Okay." Arey agreed, kissing him again as she perched on his lap. "Right now though I think you need a reward for being such a supportive boyfriend." She said with half mast eyes.

Tim growled low in his throat, "Arey..." He held her tightly for a moment. "Just...before you go thanking me..." He kissed her back. "What about the team? I know what it is like to give up something you love...do you want to talk about that?" Dummy...just enjoy this... He couldn't in good conscious just let things go. His hands moved to her thighs. "I want you to talk to me if you know...you want..." Tim kissed her again.

"I'm not really okay with it." Arey said between kissing him, while she ran her hands through the hair on the back of his head. "But it's not fair of me to try to stay either. They won't be able to rely on me if I do, and they deserve better." She said before giving him another longer deeper kiss. Physical comfort right now seemed like the best therapy she had, and with Tim everything felt simple and easy. She needed to feel that right now. "I can't commit full time to two teams. I had to choose."

Tim shifted under her. "I understand that." He let her hands roam through his hair. He shivered under her touch. "Tough choice though...I know that is hard..god Arey...I know how hard it is to leave a team....mmm..." His hands had a mind of their own and he ran them up her thighs to her ass.

"You make it hard to think..." Tim's teeth nipped her lower lip.

"It sucks." Arey agreed, shivering a little as Tim's hands trailed up to her ass and she gave a breathy sigh. "Thinking's over rated." She said as she began kissing a trail from his jaw to his collarbone.

"Fuck...Arey...I..." Tim's hands tightened on her backside, pulling her in harder. "Babe we can't..I mean I want to..." His head went back as she kissed his collarbone. With a growl in his throat he put his hands in her wet curls and pulled her mouth up to his. The kiss was hard and passionate.

Arey moaned into the kiss, her hands coming down to the hem of his shirt and exploring the flat planes of his stomach and up higher. She shifted her legs until she was straddling his lap, giving him better access to her ass as her hands continued to explore.

She straddled him and Tim stopped thinking. His hands squeezed her ass and then moved up to her back. One slipped forward and he briefly paused before placing his hand on her breast. Tim moaned against her lips. "Arey."

Tim's hand on her chest felt electric, made Arey give an answering moan into the kiss as she arched her back. It felt good being touched there, she wondered if it would feel good for him too as she mimicked the action, running her hands over his chest and gently flicking his nipples.

He groaned and ran his hand down her back while his other gently squeezed her breast. His hips moved under her. "Arey...I don't want to push you too far..." His lips brushed hers as he spoke before kissing her once more.

Arey's hands moved up to Tim's shoulders before gently pushing him back and pinning him to the couch. "I think technically I'm the one doing the pushing." She quipped as she claimed his lips again, feeling drunk on the feel of them.

Tim laid back, letting Arey take control. "Yes, yes you are doing the pushing but I don't know how much I can control myself Arey...I really, really...really want you.." He wanted to pick her up, flip over and lay her down on the couch pinning her under him but he was worried he would be rushing her, pushing too far and too fast. He raised his hands putting them in Arey's hair once more. He loved the feeling of the blonde locks in his fingers. "You have to tell me how far is okay..."

Arey was new to all of this, and she didn't know how to answer that question. She could gather that all the way meant sex, but she wasn't privy to what that entailed entirely. Right now though, everything about the life she had begun to build for herself was crumbling at it's foundations. Most the time she felt like she was floating, trying to grasp hold of something so that she could feel like she was in control of her own life again. Right now, she only ever felt that way with Tim. When they did this, she felt like herself again, better than herself. She felt confident and wanted and like she was once again in the driver's seat of her life. A part of her was a little nervous about the unknown, but right now she didn't want to stop either.

"I don't want to stop...but I'm not sure what to do next either." Arey admitted, panting a little against his neck as they pulled apart from their last kiss.

Tim took a deep breath and refocused. "Okay Arey....I think we just do this...just kiss, some touching...on clothes. Nothing else till we can talk with clearer heads." He kissed her once more. His hands both went up her back again and pulled her in. "You are beautiful and I wish I could touch you forever."

Tim let his hands roam freely. Her back, her breasts, her thighs and ass. He wanted to touch every inch of her but kept his hands mostly above the belt. He was worried that he might do something and she might ask for more and then regret it after. Tim couldn't handle the idea that she might feel bad about anything they might do. He wanted her to be sure, no matter what that took.

He kissed her, breathing in rough gasps as his lips moved against hers. His tongue found hers and played there. Tim lifted Arey's chin and he placed hot kisses along her neck.

"Okay." Arey agreed breathlessly, his hands returning to more innocent places as they kissed, and their tongues fought playfully for dominance. Her hands were gently exploring his sides, feeling the toned muscle there caressing reverently at the slight curve of his hip. When he started kissing her neck, she moaned, the noise sounding dirty and needy to her own ears. She yanked her hands up, grabbing for his as she pulled his hands down from her lower back to her ass, missing the feel there and the contact.

Tim tensed for a moment as she grabbed his hands. Fuck I screwed up... The thought died as Arey put his hands on her ass. He moaned loudly and gripped her ass, hard. He pulled her against him. "Arey...Arey..." Her name was a low, harsh whisper on his lips. He couldn't get enough of her.

Setting

0 Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Deirdre walked back into the batcave. Her hair was a mess. Her hat was gone. Her coat partially open. He's gone...she took him...

Kat was the first one to spot Deirdre as she walked back home, suprised to see her back so early and alone. "Hey D, how'd it go-?" She stopped abruptly as she took in Deirdre's disheveled appearance and tear streaked face, practically shaking, and not from the chill. Briefly, she wondered if she was going to have to kill Balthazar. "What happened?!" Kat said rushing to her side, trying to assess the damage.

"Gone..." Deirdre looked up, eyes filling with tears. "Gone, he is gone...Kat..." She choked and started crying.

"What?" Kat said bewildered. "Who is?" Kat asked pulling her into a hug as she rubbed her back. "Did that bastard leave you alone somewhere? I will totally kick his ass for you." Kat growled as she jumped to the more obvious conclusion in her mind.

"She took him! I couldn't stop her! They...gone...Bal is gone!" Deirdre choked once more and put a hand to her mouth.

"Someone took Balthazar?" Kat asked incredulously, trying to envision anyone manhandling him and coming up short. "Who took him? Gone where?" She tried to ask as she led the older girl toward the kitchen.

Deirdre hugged Kat tightly, both of her arms came around the girl and held onto her. She shook with her sobs. "I-couldn't-stop-her."

"Alright love birds, we've got ourselves a situation!" Kat called out urgently toward Arey and Tim, who were pretty much groping each other on the couch. Studying my ass...She thought grumbling as she held onto Deirdre and brought her to the sitting area. She still didn't know who had taken Balthazar or why, but for D to be this upset, it had to have been traumatic.

Arey practically jumped out of her skin when Kat's voice rang out, almost falling off of Tim and the couch in the process. "Huh, what?"

Tim grabbed onto Arey, keeping her from falling off him and the couch. "What is-D?" Something had happened. The girl's hair was mussed, her clothes dishevelled. "What the hell did that groping fae do?" He stood, taking Arey with him as if she weighed nothing. He had a snarl on his face. Just the thought of Bal touching D, making her that upset set Tim's blood boiling.

"Nothing apparently." Kat said with a twist of her lips. "She said someone took him. Kept saying that he was gone." Kat explained.

Deirdre nodded, or tried to. She was hugging Kat so tightly she could barely move. "Arin...I called..."

Tim frowned and put Arey on her feet. "What the hell do you mean gone? D? D, calm down..." He moved to Kat and D. He gently pulled Deirdre off of Kat. "D you need to talk to me. Where is Balthazar?"

Deirdre shook her head, "Gone. He is gone." She was trying to catch her breath.

Tim shook his head. "What do you mean gone? Did he just vanish on you?"

D shook her head. "No she took him."

"Wait, you mean like...Dead?" Kat asked in surprise. "I thought that couldn't happen without excalibur?"

"No, gone...she took him away....going to the Queen...I couldn't stop her. I tried, I swear!" Deirdre looked panicked, as if everyone might think she had let it happen.

"Of course you tried." Arey soothed, taking Deirdre's face in her hands as she tried to brush away some of the tears. "We know you, you'd never willingly let that happen without trying to stop it." She assured. "Who took him? You have to calm down a little so you can tell us what happened ok? What Queen?"

Deirdre looked at Arey, her eyes on her face and calm came over her. "Syb, a hunter. She came and took him away." Deirdre's breathing slowed. "She took him back to the Seelie Queen. She was going to kill me but didn't because of you. Because I am one of yours." She felt tired all of a sudden and slowly grew numb. Her mind drifted to Bal, the knife and chain and Syb dragging him away. She shivered.

"That is gravely unfortunate for my nephew." Vivienne said from the doorway, eyes troubled as she listened to Deirdre speak. "Syb is a particularly vicious hunter in the queen's employ. She is not known for her kind treatment of him." She had warned the fool about using so much magic. Making deals, bending reality, jumping space. He'd maintained his freedom this long by living as a lowly incubus, leaving no trails with which to be followed. He had broken that pattern, and Vivienne's fears had come to pass.

Deirdre started to shake once more. "Knife...a chain..."

"She bound him." Vivienne explained tiredly, a sick feeling over what she knew her nephew would be facing washing over her. It was a feeling she was well accustomed to, because she had often had similar fears that her own son might face a similar fate is she were not exceedingly careful."Hunters wield blades that are the extension of their master's will, their power so to speak. The Seelie Queen hold a bond to all of those with Seelie blood, the blade is used to turn that bond into a chain with which to bind her subject to her will. It is a process often used when hunting the tricksters." Vivienne explained quietly.

"Theo, put on the kettle." Vivienne directed quietly before taking a seat herself. "And inform Arin we are in need of his presence."

Deirdre was still looking at Arey. "He is gone..." Her lip quivered. At the sound of Arin's name Deirdre sobbed, "I called him. I don't know where he is...I..."

Arin had been hanging out in his apartment, keeping out of the way of Tim and Arey. He'd just gotten out of the shower after the workout when he noticed he had a voicemail waiting. I was from Deirdre's number. He was somewhat surprised. He dialed in and listened. He heard some yelling, and Deirdre's voice stressed and pleading. That was all he needed. He hurried to get dressed, trying to discern anything from the phone that he could. There was suddenly silence and he stopped. A sense of panic shocking him still. He sighed in relief as he heard Kat's voice. He stumbled to finish dressing, hanging up the phone so it didn't distract him again.

He ran downstairs and into the main room, "D? Are you okay?" His hair was wet. He hadn't even had time to spike it like he normally did.

"Arin?" Deirdre looked up and towards him. "Arin..he is gone..." Arey still had her face in her hands. Deirdre didn't think she could move at this point. "She took him and I couldn't stop her."

"D, it's ok. We'll figure everything out." Arey tried to sooth, hating to see her friend this way, and just wanting to help her get better.

Deirdre looked at Arey. "I just..."

Arin rushed to her, grabbing her hand, "Bal? Where? What happened?"

Deirdre looked at Arin again as he took her hand. "Bal is gone. Syb took him. She was going to kill me...Viv says she bound him." She turned to face him slightly. She wanted to go to him. Arey's hands were on her face and Arin held her hand. Deirdre moved her head slightly and leaned on Arin. "I wasn't strong enough." She clutched his shirt with her free hand.

Arey pulled her hands away from Deirdre's face when she noticed she wanted out of the hold to go to Arin. She suppressed the stab that came with the action, folding the hands in her lap. That isn't me, just ignore it. She reasoned. She didn't have time to deal with Arthur's bullshit right now.

"You're plenty strong, I'm sure that's not the issue at all. Syb? Bound? I imagine I'm behind on the information here?" As she moved to him and Arey let her go he pulled her into a hug, holding her tight.

Tim grabbed Arey's hand. "We need to sit. This sounds bad....Tea and talking. Let's go to the couch." He pulled Arey to the couch to sit down.

Deirdre was shaking in Arin's arms. "I couldn't stop her. Bal is gone, I wasn't good enough."

"This is Balthazar we're talking about." Kat said, still trying to get her head around this whole thing as she took a seat on Tim's other side on the couch. "How did this chick even manage to get a hand on him? That dude's got that major slick factor." Kat questioned. He might irritate the hell out of her, but Kat had a grudging admiration for his skill sets if nothing else.

Arin guided Deirdre to a chair, since the couch was full. He sat and pulled her onto his lap, trying to comfort her. He looked at Vivienne, "What's Syb? What's going on?"

Deirdre shuddered on Arin's lap, "Hunter. She found him. He took me to Paris and she...." Deirdre squeezed her eyes shut, trying to block out the image of Bal on his knees, knife in him, chain coming around him.

"Syb, or Sybil more accurately, is one of four hunters who serve the Seelie Queen. Each of them occupy an aspect of the seasons, drawing on the natural cycle of nature to enhance their own gifts and powers, as well as drawing from the queen herself. Sybil is the aspect of autumn, and is of a particularly vicious nature when in battle. The hunters are like the queen's knights, they protect her, fight for her, do her bidding, and the bonds they share with her are extensive." Vivienne began to explain. "Balthazar would have stood little chance against Sybil if he'd faced her in spring, in the middle of autumn now, with the leaves just changing, he was doomed. You are a human Deirdre, for all your courage, there was nothing you could have done to stop her from her task."

"It is all my fault. If he hadn't taken me she wouldn't have found him." Deirdre put a hand on her mouth.

Arin shook his head, "You didn't make him take you anywhere." He pulled her hands down gently and rubbed them them. "It was his choice. He didn't have to do anything like... Paris? You said Paris? Don't you dare blame yourself for this."

She looked at her hands as Arin held them. "He took me to Paris. We walked and I took pictures...he talked to me. He told me to run. I didn't....I tried." Deirdre licked her lips and whispered sadly. "He was nice to me."

"See, stronger than you give yourself credit for." He still held her hands in one of his while holding her around the waist with the other. He looked to Vivienne, "Was there anything anyone could have done? Do we have any hope of getting him back?"

Deirdre looked up at Arin, "We have to save him. She took him to the Queen. He said tricksters were the bottom of the barrel, concubines...servants...He was hurt. He doesn't deserve that...He can't be her servant." She looked at Arin. "Please, we need to help him."

Arin nodded at her, "I just need to find out how."

"Balthazar was not deceiving you." Vivienne said quietly, taking a sip from her cup after Theo had brought some out for everyone. "He has first hand knowledge from the four hundred years he served Sybil in such manners. If she is pursuing him for the queen and not herself however, it is most likely to serve as the court jester. A highly unenviable position." Vivienne replied, trying to decide what the best move...the safest move for them was. She cared about her nephew, but risking Arey was not acceptable. Even more terrifying was the thought of exposing Arin to the Queen. He has as much Seelie blood in him as Balthazar did, she could try to bind him just as easily if the whim took her.

"Syb said the queen wanted her jester back...he asked if she was looking for a replacement now that...Lugh? was done...well fucking her..." Deirdre cringed, thinking about Bal forced to serve.

Tim rubbed his face, "Can we even go there and can we even get him back? We don't know how to stop them and these are like....court...old fae right?"

Deirdre hugged Arin. Her face was buried in his neck. She wanted to push away the memory, the feeling of being helpless.

Arin let her hand go and ran his fingers through her hair.

"Lugh was a much older trickster, ancient compared to my nephew, and far more devious in nature. He was the Queen's lover, had far more clout and power than a trickster usually has. When he took up with another woman...well, fae are jealous lovers. She banished him and any other trickster she could find to the unseelie prison. Her rage on the matter has only recently begun to cool if rumor is to be believed. Balthazar has the unfortunate circumstance to be both a trickster, and related to Lugh through his un-seelie heritage. Their likeness is quite similar." Vivienne said sadly. "The jester is a slave to the court and its whims, held specifically by the Queen. Bal does not possess the innate manipulative nature to woo and tame the Queen to better his position as Lugh did. He will not fare well in such circumstances I fear."

"I have to help him." Deirdre murmured against Arin's neck. She looked up at Vivienne, her face pale. "Slave. That can't happen. I couldn't help him then, I have to help him now. "

Tim clicked his tongue. "I don't know....Are we prepared enough for that? I don't want to see the guy enslaved but will it help us if we all end up in trouble with the Queen? Can we make a deal for him?"

Deirdre nodded. "I told her that Bal was Arthur's. She said the only reason she did not kill me was because I was Arthur's. She said if Arthur wishes to challenge the queen's claim that he would have to come to them."

"It already has." Vivienne said gravely. "Time in Faery does not move in tandem with time here. He might have been in the court for hours, maybe days, perhaps even weeks at this point. There's no way to tell." Vivienne explained clearly. "Getting to faery will be difficult, but with the veil so thin it is possible. The trouble will be in acquiring the proper leverage to broker his freedom without compromising our own position. The deal she may try to strike could well enslave you all in all but name, making the sword theirs and the human race unprotected."

Deirdre shook, "Weeks?" She pictured Bal, chains around him for weeks. "Oh no...no..."

"He saw this coming..." Arey said quietly, thinking about it critically. "That's why he forced me to make that deal with him, that way I'd have to come after him." Arey said in realization. Vivienne had said Bal wasn't manipulative enough, but she wondered. He'd targeted people connected to her, marked them all, in a ploy to make the deal with her in the first place. How could she put that past him too? What if everything else had been a ploy as well and he really was working with the Seelie to force them into yet another deal? This time with more lasting consequences.

"He has seen this coming for eight hundred years Arianna. Ever since the tricksters started to become targets of the queen's rage and he escaped from Sybil's binds. In you he simply saw the potential for a more permanent solution to maintain his freedom." Vivienne amended as if reading her mind. "Tricksters do not fare well in bondage. They would never willingly submit themselves that way for a con. Especially Balthazar. He would rather be dead."

Deirdre started to softly cry against Arin's shoulder. Balthazar was trapped, caught because he had spent time with her. Her desire to repay her debt cost him his freedom. Wiping at her face Deirdre looked up at Vivienne. Her eyes were red, her face pale. She waivered between anger and fear. "We have to find a way to get him back. If we go to the Queen, what sorts of dangers are we facing? You said she might try to strike a deal to enslave us all. We can work on that, you said words were weapons. What else faces us if we go? If it is just words we can go in prepared, we take the upper hand and offer the deal, we discuss now what is acceptable and what is not." She needed to do this, she needed to help Balthazar. Deals she could do, words she could find, Deirdre was surer of that now. Guin was a diplomat. I can do this...I can be that....queen to one time queen...

Tim leaned on his knees. "Yeah I don't know. We walk into their territory and you think this is gonna go well? Okay we go in and make a deal, we take that upper hand but we are still on their turf. What's stops this queen from just keeping us? And you said time doesn't flow the same...How can we be sure she doesn't fuck around with it and we come back centuries later?" He wasn't opposed to saving the trickster per say he just didn't know that barging into their court was the best idea.

"Absolutely nothing." Vivienne agreed as Tim spoke up. "And they may try just that, at least on some of us." She finished vaguely.

"We're gonna go get him." Kat growled lowly. She had paled considerably as Vivienne had detailed exactly what was happening to Balthazar, and mild grudge or not, she wasn't going to stand for it. She knew what it was like to feel chained, literally, and forced to submit to other peoples' will. She wasn't going to sit back and do nothing about it.

"What If I go in there with the sword...that Excalibur one?" Arey asked quietly. "You said it was the only thing that killed fae, would they take me more seriously If I brought that? Leverage the issue?" Arey had never even thought about killing someone before, and knowing she'd be holding a weapon that could end lives was something she had not completely accepted yet. That didn't mean, however, that she couldn't try to bluff.

Arin shifted under Deirdre, "Uh, I hate to be a spoil sport, but... we really should have time training with swords before you start carrying one around. It's pretty obvious watching someone with no experience carry a sword. Might give our position away." He wasn't trying to belittle her, but he knew he'd recognize it right away and he didn't want to put her in that position.

"It's possessing the sword itself that is important dear, not the ability to wield it. That will come. She could keep it sheathed and strapped to her back, but we can't walk in there without it." Vivienne said gently to arin, recognizing his concern.

Arin pursed his lips, "That'd work. Strapped to her back. Better than on her hip. Easier to bluff that you can use it. On the hip it's easy to look awkward if you're not used to it." He looked at Arey, "No offence, really."

Tim ground his teeth. "Is it worse for fae? Will you have a harder time? If that is the case then Viv, Kat you can't come...." He looked up. "That means Arin too.." Tim trailed off and looked at his hands. "Can she bind you without making a deal?" His voice was soft.

Deirdre paled even more at Tim's words. No Arin? No Viv? No Kat? She went very introverted as she contemplated what that meant.

"She could very well try." Vivienne replied quietly. "She is the queen of the Seelie, all those with Seelie blood have a bond to her, and if she decides she wants any of us, she would see it well within her rights to do so."

Arin frowned. Another way I get shelved.

"Well she can't have you, any of you." Arey said standing with a kind of fierceness in her eyes as she clenched her hands into fists. "You're mine, and I won't let her take you." Arey wasn't sure where that confidence was coming from, but for now, she was channeling it. "Balthazar said I have a bond with him now too right? That I could use that the same way he did to get into my head. Does that mean I can...loosen the binds maybe? Do two bonds like that weaken each other?" She asked.

Tim took Arey's hand. He couldn't help but smile at her confidence though a part of him was thrown by the ferocity behind the words. "No one is taking anyone."

Deirdre looked up. "Arin too. He sealed the deal with Bal. Can we use that to our advantage?" She took Arin's hand.

"Potentially." Vivienne agreed after a moment of thinking about it. "Arin is also Lancelot reborn, so unequivocally one of Arthur's that it will give him some protection from her gaze. She may still try to bargain for him though, if only to hurt us, should we try to demand for Balthazar."

"She can't have him. Like Tim said she can't have anyone." Deirdre's grip tightened on Arin's hand. "We need to figure out the best way to come at them about Balthazar. We can't go in just threatening them, we can't go in demanding. We need to go in with a proposition. We need to go in high and negotiate down to what we really want. We need to show her that she can't just take things because she feels like it." Her eyes flashed in anger. "We have two bonds with Bal, we have the the upper hand if we do this right...as much as one can have an upper hand with a fae I guess."

Deirdre looked at Viv, "You said Arin would have some protection but not you and not Kat. That means unless we have a way to protect you, you guys can't go with us. I agree with Tim too, is there a way to draw them to somewhat neutral ground?"

Vivienne though for a moment, agreeing that going to the court itself was an unquestionably bad idea. "It is the harvest season. The Seelie may no longer roam these lands so freely, but they still hold a connection to them. We'd have to find a place...an orchard perhaps...that have deep roots to the land and would give off enough energy." Vivienne replied. "We might be able to summon her court there instead."

Kat had looked incensed as Deirdre had told them that she and Vivienne would be left behind, but Vivienne shot her a look. "The more prominent the seelie blood, the more of it there is, that will determine how strong a claim she could make. I am full blooded Seelie, but my...position in the past has offered me some protection. She has tip toed around using such means on me in the past, it is possible she may continued that pattern now." She stated. Regardless of the decision they made, she was not about to let her son face the Seelie Queen without her, where she could do nothing to defend him.

Deirdre licked her lips. "Okay we need a plan. We go to an orchard and we call her there and then what? What are we asking her for and what are we giving in return? Will there be a fight? Should we be armed?" She was still in Arin's lap and happier for it. The contact, the closeness was what was helping her to focus. She wanted to feel useful, wanted to help. Arey was Arthur and strong, both physically and mentally. Tim was strong, of will and in body. Arin was smart, strong and had a keen sense of a situation. What did she have to offer? As far as she could tell right now the only thing she had done well at other than crying and cowering was making a deal with fae. Her fingers intertwined with Arin's. She knew he must be having trouble with the idea that some fae queen could bind him, his mother or Kat as she saw fit.

"The Seelie Queen...Maighdlin, will not try to hurt you. Not physically that is. She is much more adapt at wounding the heart and soul. Other than Excalibur, there would be little use in any weapons we brought regardless." Vivienne murmured in concentration. "We will indeed need a plan. I will tell you everything I know of Queen Maighdlin, and we will form our plan of attack. We will have to be as adept in mind games as she is if we are to be successful." Vivienne explained looking to Deirdre.

"Firstly, Maighdlin is a young queen. She has ruled over the Seelie for less than a thousand years. She is constantly looking to prove her power and consolidate her position, and if we challenge her outright, challenge her position as an authority, she won't deal with us. She'll flaunt Balthazar infront of us, just to show that she can, and leave with him to prove her point. She wants Arthur's backing, the symbolic support that represents, but she knows we won't deal with the Unseelie either. That backing is just a matter of time. Having it now though could prove politically beneficial for her though, so she'll at least consider the offer. We'll need to tread the line between firmness and respect carefully." Vivienne explained first.

Deirdre nodded. She was ready to hear anything Vivienne would tell her. She was grateful that the woman agreed with her. They were not going up against some succubi in an alley. There was no iron rod for this. This was to be the work of words. Deirdre felt a stirring in her mind. She had done this before. Not with fae but with other rulers, lords and ladies, knights and barons. She had talked and made deals, struck alliances and kept peace while Arthur was away. She shifted a little on Arin's lap, her legs now tucked neatly between both of his and she shrugged off her coat. It dropped over the arm of the arm of the chair to the floor and she ignored it as the woman kept talking. Knowledge is power when dealing with the fae.

"We can't offer her protection outright though, that is showing our hand too early." Deirdre looked thoughtful. "If we tell her that she has our backing up front then we lose all chance of bargaining. We save that I think..." She tapped a finger to her chin. "Everyone has a weakness. What is hers? Young, alright. Looking to prove herself, well we know our end goal because of it but what can we offer her to start. We cannot go in demanding his return, you said as much so we go in explaining what we would like and ask her what she would want in return. What do you think she would ask for? I highly doubt she shows her hand early and asks for backing, that is too easy when she might get more if she tried. Toyed with us. So what do we have that she might want?" Deirdre frowned.

Vivienne was silent for a moment, contemplating before her gaze fell on Tim and then Arin. "Maighdlin is very fond of pretty things, regardless of whether they are objects or people. She likes to collect them you might say. It's her own...personal flaw that many are quite aware of." Vivienne said carefully, eyeing Tim speculatively. "I think she may very likely ask for a replacement, if not in so many words. When I left the Seelie court, I defied her authority. She will still be sore over that. She may very well...ask for Arin as a stab at me. Likely under some pretense or another, but the effect will be the same. Obviously, that is not acceptable and we will respectfully decline." Vivienne remarked firmly.

"That does not mean however..." Vivienne continued slowly, eyes flicking back to Tim for a moment. "That we can not utilize the assets we possess. She has a weakening desire for beautiful things, especially when they come in the form of men..." She said vaguely, eyes flitting back to Deirdre.

Deirdre hated the fact that the Maighdlin would use Arin to get back at Viv, that she might use him as she was Bal. The bile hurt her throat at the very thought of anyone being used like that but to know that she would ask for Arin left Deirdre angry. Not acceptable at all... "Pretty things..." She murmured to herself a moment as her eyes followed Viv's to Tim. "Oh..."

Deirdre looked at Tim now. "Oh..a card in our favour. I see." Wasn't keen on using Tim but it wasn't like they would expect him to sleep with her. "Hmm." She pressed her finger to her lips and carefully thought it over. There has to be a way to utilize Tim as a distraction, keep her a bit unfocused as we deal... "I see your point. How best to use it without exploiting him though?"

Vivienne's gaze did not pass Arey's notice, and her eyes narrowed a bit as her hand squeezed Tim's a bit more firmly. "What exactly are you implying?" She ground out, trying to keep her tone even.

Tim's eyes were on the floor. He was listening but not fully taking in everything that Viv was saying. He was trying to find a way to use the information to their advantage, a way to spin it like a lawyer would in court. Arey squeezed his hand and he looked up at her with a slight questioning frown, "I didn't imply..." He looked at the three women. "Why are you all looking at me?"

"I am implying that Timothy meets a certain standard of beauty that Maighdlin is especially fond of. If we...approach that longing the right way, she may be appropriately distracted whilst we are bargaining our position. Keeping her...amused may well be our best defense at this time." Vivienne explained carefully, as Arey looked like she was about to punch something.

"Are you saying you want us to do up Tim like some kind of painted whore?" Kat said dryly, kind of catching the drift and not necessarily sure about it.

"No one is saying that we expect Tim to be a whore. Just..maybe if he didn't mind smiling at her a bit? Like Vivienne says, keep the queen distracted while we talk. I would never, ever ask Tim to offer himself up. Just be charming." Deirdre tried to soften the topic a little. "If men are a weakness why don't we use that? Arin can't...she can bind him whenever she likes. If she gets too close that is it or worse, she could send someone like Syb..." Just the thought of Arin stabbed, dragged off to serve the Queen made her hands clench. "She can't just bind you like that, there is no claim. Right?" She looked to Viv. "We are asking you to just be yourself and keep her amused."

"Perhaps dressed a bit more appealingly, but yes, yourself. Or...your more charming self. Be amused by her, laugh at her jokes, use your physique to garner her attention." Vivienne explained.

"So you want him to be eye candy?" Kat asked eye quirked as her lips settled in a displeased twist.

Tim turned red and his jaw dropped a little, "Wait a second...you want the queen to hit on me and me to let her?" He stared at Viv, "Dressed appealing? Laugh? What?" He shook his head a little, "Hey you know when I was single sure but I have a girlfriend." He lifted his hand that was intertwined with Arey's "I can't go flirting with other women. What kind of guy do you think I am?"

Deirdre frowned, "We can't let her get even a hint that Arin is interested in her or let her even think beyond hurting Viv with talk of taking him but we need her off balance. Tim she has messed with people, messes with them for fun...we need to take advantage where we can. I understand if it bothers you though." He was their best chance to keep Maighdlin distracted while talking but she couldn't force the issue. "Maybe we need to find something else..."

Arin looked miserable. Not only could he not help them by physically acting, now he couldn't even help them by being physically present. Tim, who was clearly uncomfortable with the attention, was going to have to step up. Arin didn't doubt he'd be able to do it but he would much rather have let him off the hook, "Sorry Tim. I'd do it if I could. Apparently I don't have a choice. Or it's a subtle hint that you're just better looking than me." He winked, trying to lighten the mood somewhat, or at least cheer himself up.

Tim nodded at Arin, he understood that Arin was in a worst spot in all of this than he was. He frowned, his eyes moving to Arey, "Do I have to or is this like a back up plan?"

Deirdre winced, physically cringing on Arin's lap as he spoke. She felt terrible. It wasn't that Arin couldn't do it but Viv had made it clear that Arin wasn't to be used as a bargaining chip. She turned her eyes to look at him. "Sorry..." She whispered.

Arin shrugged and gave a half smile. He didn't need Deirdre to be concerned with him, she needed to focus on the plan, "It's fine. I'll just stick to flirting with you."

Deirdre gave him a half hearted smile in return. "At least I won't want to turn you into a slave?"

"Ah well, too bad." He winked.

Deirdre gave a light chuckle though the amusement didn't reach her eyes. There needed to be a plan and letting Arin get bound to the Queen because she had a thing against Viv and thought him pretty was not okay.

"At the moment, it is our only plan." Vivienne replied tersely. "The only one with any margin for beneficial effect for us that is. She can't take you without consent Timothy, you are human. Unless you make a pact with her or you ask her to take you with her, she can't do anything to you beyond her admittedly aggressive flirtations."

"Aggressive?" Tim's eyes went wide. "What are we talking about here? Does she have the ability to do like Bal or the succubi? Cause that is not fun..."

Deirdre looked at Arin. She closed her eyes and rested her head lightly against his. She hated using someone like this but what choice did they have?

"A seelie royal's effect would be far worse than anything a succubus or even Balthazar could muster, but she would not likely unleash her full potency upon us in front of the full court. Not unless she was trying to prove a point. She may however...wish to inspect you at some point." Vivienne confirmed.

Tim groaned. "Okay I don't know guys. I get it it is our only plan, our only advantage as you put it but...I can't let some woman get all close and personal. That's not cool and especially not with my girlfriend right there." He kissed Arey's hand.

"The alternative Timothy, may very well be that Maighdlin demands your 'girlfriend' accompany her back to Faery, for an undetermined amount of time, especially if we find nothing else to leverage." Vivienne said sharply. "And help I imagine. Maighdlin has always enjoyed pursuing things that belong to other people. She finds it thrilling." Vivienne replied to Deirdre.

Deirdre looked up, "She would want Arey too? This poses a difficult position then. We can't have her thinking she can take the lot of them and use them for her pleasure." Her hand ran through Arin's damp, unspiked hair.

Tim frowned, "Arey back to Faery? Like fuck..." He growled out.

Deirdre inhaled slowly, "Okay this makes things interesting.." She went quiet, thinking and trying to find their advantages in this.

"Her interest in keeping Arey would be more political than pleasure...but there is no telling what she may try to proposition once she's there. Maighdlin will want to keep her close, or the sword more accurately. It lends both power and legitimacy to herself." Vivienne explained.

"So you're saying I have a choice between letting this overly entitled fae bitch fondle my boyfriend, or be a political prisoner in a court filled with more overly entitled fae? What kind of choice is that?!" Arey bit out, frustrated by their lack of decent options.

Arin gave a wry chuckle, "You could have the 'choice' of standing back and having to just watch it all and not being able to do anything about it."

"Okay...first we know that if we have the sword we have one advantage. We know she will ask for Arin in return for Bal. We counter saying no, offer her a bauble of some sort. Something trivial." Deirdre began.

"Something that sparkles...something that Tim will wear." Vivienne agreed, musing softly to herself. "You could say that it was from Arey, act aggrieved to lose it. It will seem to hold more value that way, and she'll enjoy taking it all the more."

D nodded to Viv, "Good idea. But she won't settle for the bauble. She will counter Bal for something else..all the while Tim can keep her attention. She might try and get Arin and the trinket. We counter with just the thing, with her focused on Tim who knows what else she will ask for. But if we keep her talking, we never demand Bal we discuss things that can be given." She licked her lips. "We know that we aren't willing to give up Arin, Arey is not allowed to be a prisoner and we won't offer up Tim but all these things are going to be things she tries for."

Tim shook his head, "Whoa, hold on here....you mean we are really going to put me out there like a piece of meat for her to sniff at?" He looked at Arey. The thought of her a prisoner of the queen caused the anger to rise in him. He couldn't let that happen.

"Yes. A well dressed and properly seasoned one." Vivienne said blandly.

Deirdre softened her voice, "Tim remember what Viv said she can't bind you, can't make you go with her but you will be distracting and she might just show her hand early. We know she wants protection, either by taking Arey or..." Her eyes went wide. "She is going to want a full deal, like Bal got. Oh...oh we have a very, very very small advantage here. We could get Bal and who knows how much she will give up..." The wheels of Deirdre mind were turning, "She might say things..knowledge is power." She looked at Viv, "Are we willing to back her? Offer her protection in the end? Is that wise?"

Tim scratched his head with his free hand. "How did this turn into a lose my girlfriend or get checked out?" He looked at Arey, "Babe if it is the difference between you getting offered up or us getting to keep whatever leverage we got against this woman...I don't know what choice I have. She can't have you." He kissed Arey's hand again.

"I know." Arey grumbled unhappily. "But that doesn't mean I have to like it." She said pulling him into a hug, hiding half her face there for a moment.

Tim hugged her tightly, "No, no you don't and neither do I." He whispered in her ear.

"In the end, when it comes down to choosing between the Seelie and Unseelie, the choice will be obvious regardless. We must be careful however, to make sure our backing is clearly limited to the Seelie struggle against the Unseelie. None of us wish to get involved with the minor squabbles of court politics." Vivienne replied. "If we can bargain for more, the loss of future leverage might be worth it. At the moment, that is our best strategy."

Deirdre nodded. "Okay, we have bargaining tools and an end goal. We get to that end goal on our terms." More.. "If she wants protection, to be backed when there are fights with the Unseelie that is a lot to ask for simply giving us Bal. I like him, I do but that sort of thing is worth more than just him. That is tying us to her, she needs to give more on her end I think." Her eyes were on Vivienne. There was something calculating and confident behind them.

Tim nuzzled Arey's ear a little before loosening his hold on her. "And all this hinges on us getting them to the orchard and Arey having the sword right? She isn't gonna take us seriously otherwise is she?"

"She will not." Vivienne agreed. "The sword will be an important, is subtle, reminder that her own power is not limitless." She said a bit darkly. "She will counter argue for something more if we attempt such a thing, but our position will hopefully be strong enough to come out ahead if we are shrewd."

Tim looked at Vivienne, "So let's get Arey the sword so this queen knows we mean business." He shrugged. "Where is it? Let's go get it, let Arey have some time with it and then we call them to meet us. I assume you know how to do that." He smiled sheepishly at Viv.

Deirdre mumbled to herself, "The sword. Only weapon that can kill them. Our own isn't enough." Bal's pained face flashed in her mind. Syb had stabbed him. Kat's iron rod had done nothing but the knife. "Do fae have their own weapons? Things they own that hurt a fae no matter how old they are?" Her eyes flickered up to Viv.

Vivienne's eyes flicked to Arin as Tim mentioned retrieving the sword. There were some things that needed to be discussed now, and she knew there was likely to be a fight with her son that would result from it. For now though, she was happy to entertain Deirdre's question instead, as it provided a timely distraction.

"There are blades, manifestations of the Queen's authority over the Seelie, that cut and bind, but not kill. They can cause pain, incapacitate the Seelie if necessary. Those are the blades that her hunters wield." Vivienne answered.

Deirdre's eyes narrowed, "Do you think she would give one up to us and Bal in return for our protection?" Something had stuck with her the other night and she hadn't realized it until now, until she started to think about the sword and protecting the Seelie court. "She must understand the need for those protecting her to be well armed. Do they work on Unseelie?"

"Perhaps." Vivienne agreed quietly in contemplation. "But not too well armed. We will not be her vassals, merely tentative allies. Our support will only be for the coming war. She will not give up one of those blades lightly to any but the most loyally secured to her person." Vivienne replied after a moment. "No, they will not. She has no bonds of loyalty with which to bind them with. Those blade use that connection to force submission and compliance from the Seelie. They will have little to no effect on the Unseelie." She replied.

Deirdre huffed. "There has to be something we can get besides iron rods that barely do anything. How are we supposed to fight? There was nothing I could do against that woman, nothing..." She looked at Arin. "You are stuck aren't you? You said you are the physical behind the words and if what we have, the iron knives and rods do nothing against older fae we are done for, there is no way to fight. We just stand there and let Arey go at them with excalibur. What's the point?" This felt disheartening. D couldn't imagine just how much Arin had been struggling with it. "There is nothing the Seelie have that we can utilize to fight with?"

Arin nodded, "Yup. Kinda makes that training I've been forcing you all through a little... moot? Sorry guys for almost killing you all those times. I thought I was doing something useful."

Deirdre took his hand. She felt terrible and didn't know how to make him feel better.

"It is useful." Vivienne said soothingly toward her son. "For now, iron blades against the lower casts of Unseelie will be enough to protect you. Encounters with the high fae, especially once we've struck our bargain to retrieve Balthazar, are much less likely for the immediate future."

"The older, more powerful Unseelie are still locked away within the prison. For now, they will not be a concern. The ones currently plaguing the city are of lower casts. Iron will be effective enough against them." Vivienne continued. She couldn't change the laws of nature just because they wished to, but they did not need to despair either. "Arin...might be able to learn some more advanced magic to better combat them with proper training, but not from here. His heritage and connection to Faery would allow that." She said stiffly, making it clear she did not like that option.

Arin nodded at Vivienne, "Well, that's something at least." He seemed a little less down. He finally felt that there would be something he could contribute.

Deirdre frowned, "So Arin would have to stay with the Queen. So much for that being unacceptable." Her shoulders fell. "You are saying that if we want to be able to fight Arin has to stay there, to learn magic." She couldn't bring herself to look at Arin. "Is that better for all then? For us to make a deal for Arin?" Her voice grew soft, the confidence gone. She pictured Arin walking off into Faery and never coming back. Time moved different there and she didn't want to think what that would mean. Have to do what is best for everyone.

Tim relaxed a little, the thought of not being fae bait a welcome one but his eyes drifted to Arin, "How do you feel about it though? Is that what you'd want to do?"

"Oh, yeah. Sign me up for that." He was bitterly sarcastic. "Sounds like the best kind of time."

Tim nodded towards Arin. He didn't think it sounded great either.

"Absolutely not." Vivienne growled lowly, a crack in her usually calm demeanor showing. "That presumptuous spoiled child will never have the satisfaction of holding my only child." She said firmly, schooling her features back into place. "We may not have a choice in the bargaining process for Arey to make periodic visits on her whims, but no one, especially not my son is going to be allowed there for any unspecified period of time. Period." Vivienne said with finality.

Arin raised an eyebrow and tried not to look too surprised. He didn't see his mom act that protective very often. At least in how he perceived it. He supposed some of the other arguments they'd had might have been based in that feeling. However, this was the most fierce she'd been in front of him. He wasn't sure exactly how he felt about that, but he did crack a small smile.

"What if she wants or offers for Arin to go on a schedule? Like you did with Bal? What if Arin wants to go?" Deirdre tried to sound calm and steady but her shaking hands gave away her nerves. She pulled her hands away from Arin and tucked them into her lap.

Arin immediately pulled her hands back, "Not something that I'm excited about D. If she wants to come here and visit, like Bal did, then maybe. As long as she brought the beer."

Deirdre smiled, just a little. "I just don't want you to think you can't or that we would stop you if it is what you wanted. Not my favourite option but not up to me." Her voice was soft and a little shaky. She didn't want to influence him at all, that wasn't fair. What she wanted or hoped for didn't matter. It was his life. She was a tiny bit grateful that Vivienne felt so fiercely about him not going.

"Wouldn't I be a hypocrite if I suddenly was to think you were trying to stop me and give in? Didn't we just tell you not to do that with your parents? Don't worry D. It's not you that's telling me what to do." He smiled, and in a stage whisper, "It's my mom."

Deirdre couldn't help the soft chuckle that escaped or the two tears that fell. "I...okay...but is it something you want to do?"

He shook his head, "No D. Not really. Someone tells me I have to to ensure everyone's safety, I'd think about it. But if that's not at stake, I'm not interested."

Tim frowned, "Wait a second! I thought the whole deal with me flirting up queenie was Arey never had to go back? We get Balthazar, she gets her protection. Why the hell is Arey going to have to go back? And on her whims? You mean Arey would have to go back when she wanted her to? Fuck no." He shook his head. "Hey, Arin wants to go back, he wants to learn magic that is his choice but Arey already said she didn't want to be a political prisoner." Tim clenched his jaw.

"She wouldn't be." Vivienne said, eyes flashing at Tim. "Maighdlin would likely be calling on her for some pretense of concern about the state of the veil. It would be to assert her own authority, to parade the fact that she held Arthur in league with herself to the court if she felt any slackening of her hold over them. That is why, when we bargain, it will be for a specified period of time. If we do that, then she can't hold her in such a manner.

Tim shook his head, "So you want me to let this woman get all flirty, and for me to play along, in front of Arey and in the end all it gets us is the chance to say that when she calls Arey to her she can't hang onto her? Arey is human too, she can't hold her without her permission. I am sorry but this sounds like bullshit to me. Where is our advantage? Hmm?"

Deirdre sighed softly, "Tim we still need the bargaining chip, we need you on our side so that we can work the deal in our favour. We need her to give up her end goal while we control the conversation. You are enough of a distraction to keep her off kilter." She looked up a little at Vivienne, "So in the end deal, we get Bal, she gets protection and if she states she will wish to discuss with Arey we counter with agreed but she can't mess around with time, can't keep her for longer than an hour..our time. Something like that?" She thought for a moment. "And she can't go alone. Arey or any of us alone there is just bad news." D dropped her eyes once more. The whole issue of Arin going to Faery was burrowing a hole through her. If he left what would happen to the team? To their training? She understood that they weren't labeling their time spent together but she liked it, a lot and would miss it a great deal if he were gone.

"If it means everyone here, including my nephew, are able to walk away relatively free from this, I don't care if she french kisses you in front of her." Vivienne said with a dangerous edge to her voice. "The advantage, is that no one here will have to continue, or begin, being the fae queen's bed toy." She growled.

Tim exhaled through his nose. "We really have to concede Arey's visits?" He looked at D then Arey, "You are not going back there on your own. Ever."

Deirdre's hands balled in fists. "Look it might all be moot. We are speculating on what she will want, what she will ask in return for Bal. We are forming a plan so we go in with all the possibilities. We want Bal and no one ends up her unwitting slave because we handed them over. IF anyone wishes to stay that is their choice. We will not give up anyone who doesn't want it, we will use you as a distraction Tim and in the end our final offer is her protection, Arey to visit with time parameters and with someone else."

She looked up, "Complaints? Changes?" Deirdre was struggling to remain in control of her emotions. The more she thought of Bal in servitude or Arey being beckoned to talk or Arin going and never coming back the more powerless she felt.

"This is the second time we're giving up something in order to be protectors. It really sounds like we have this whole protection racket backwards. Should we go and watch Godfathers or something, to learn how it's supposed to be done?" Arin was a bit confused. Giving up Arey so we can protect the Queen?

Deirdre nodded. "I know we are giving up a lot but she won't give us Bal otherwise. I think Arey is just going to be a sideline..not really giving her up more contact?" She looked at Vivienne. "So Maighdlin can gloat pretty much..."

"Okay. So, Arey for Bal. What do we get for protecting her then? I'm probably missing something."

"Bal for protection but Arey is extra and I am all ears if you can think of something else we can get. I wanted a knife, that is a no. What else can they offer? We are giving up way more than we are getting but I don't know fae enough to know what else we can ask for." She looked around at everyone. "So please suggest anything."

"Bargains amongst the fae are very rarely even. They are usually struck when one side has something the other wants desperately, it makes for excellent leverage." Vivienne said dryly. "She is willing to wait us out until the war to enlist our support, we are not willing to wait until then to retrieve my nephew from her hold. It is as simple as that."

"I imagine always in the fae's favour." Tim grumbled.

"Okay. So, we don't have a lot of leverage. But we have some. And we know they can screw us over whenever they like after they are safe from whatever they're scared of now. So, why not just toss in a 'leave us the hell alone after' clause. Make sure they can't come back and 'play' with us when they are bored because they aren't afraid?" Arin really didn't want to have to worry about high caste fae, ever again.

"We may try, but neither you, nor Arey will ever truly be free of the Seelie Arin. By blood you are an heir to house Uisge, and Arey's very soul is bound to Faery, regardless of its current ruler. When she dies, her soul, Arthur's soul, will return there to be housed in preparation for its next reincarnation." Vivienne replied.

"Fine. Arey and I are screwed no matter what. Got it. Maybe I'm more a liability if they find out about me. But still, what about D and Kat. Hell, I'm feeling generous, even Tim. Can't we do something to make sure they aren't messed around with later?" Arin's frustration was returning a little.

Tim put his hands up a little, "Hey!" He shook his head, a small smirk there. "I agree with Arin but there has to be something we can get for everyone. Viv you are here, isn't there a deal we can make that let's Arin just have a life? And Arey, how about no messing with her until war comes again?"

Deirdre looked at Arin, "They already know about you. Bal did. The liability is if we let them bind you when you don't want it."

"Fine. Geez, details. I'm not looking for me anymore. I get it, I've got baggage. But you three don't. D, you'll have enough blowback as the face of this. I'd like to see you not have to always be looking over your shoulder. Kat doesn't deserve to be picked on, ever. And really, it's more for the safety of the person who targeted her, than Kat herself. And Tim... well, he's here." Arin winked at Tim. "No, seriously, if someone wants to make a play at Arey, Tim would be a massive target right now."

Deirdre smiled, it was gentle but a bit sad. She squeezed Arin's hand. "We can make deals for Kat, Tim...you but no matter what you know that Tim and I here are as support to make sure Arey succeeds. We don't matter the same and that is fine. We are...expendable as it were. I appreciate what you desire but it is part and parcel of our roles."

"Fuck expendable D. That's bullshit." Arin bit out angrily.

Tim looked down. "She isn't exactly wrong...I mean we are only here to see this work." He shrugged. "Not out on a death march but protecting us isn't really getting you much. There have to be better things we can get out of this."

"No one here is expendable!" Arey growled out standing up from her seat, the idea that anyone here would try and sacrifice themselves, see themselves as less important enraged her. "And I damn well never hear any of you say that again, because you're not!" she said fiercely as she began to pace. "I mean it, no one here's going to put their lives above mine, that's not how this is going to work. EVER. I'd rather die than think any of you would put yourselves in that kind of position for me!"

Tim stood, "Arey...you know that we are only here because of you right? We know that. We are going to make a deal that works and gets the most bang for our buck so to speak. But remember we are here to ensure you succeed. Vivienne told us that she expects us to do whatever it takes to protect you, to make this work. That is all D is saying. In the end as long as you succeed the rest doesn't matter." He was trying to be gentle, calming.

Arin nodded, "Sorry Arey. Remember what I said in the hallway the other day? This is one of those times it really sucks. We're here to ensure you succeed. The cost of that is irrelevant. However, that doesn't mean we can't try and tip the scales in our favour."

"Screw that!" Arey growled out angrily. "I'm a person, not the fucking messiah! The costs are never irrelevant, and none of you are going to put yourselves in that position. No one else is going to suffer because of me ok, no one else is going to die!" Pent up guilt frustration and anxiety came pouring out, feeling she'd tried to stuff down over the past week, all that work undone by the very idea that her friends would put her above themselves. She didn't want that, didn't want to think they would do something to protect her that would endanger themselves, but deep down she knew they would. It was an instinctual kind of knowledge in her gut she got on the rare occasions her personal feeling aligned with Arthur's. This was an anxiety she'd experience in a past life as well.

Deirdre inhaled slowly, "Oh Arey..." She stood and crossed to her. "The point was not that we wanted to be in the line of fire. It was that perhaps a deal for ourselves wasn't the best use of our leverage." She knew there was more behind the woman's outburst. They had all seen what Mordred was showing her. There had to be so much emotion on Arey's side that D couldn't even begin to understand. Deirdre also recognized the look in Arey's eyes, not for Arey but for Arthur. "It's alright." She stroked Arey's hair gently. "No one is asking to die for you or be below you we just know that this has to succeed."

Tim sucked in a breath. He wanted to help calm Arey down but he waited. Deirdre was there and she was a bit better at talking than he was at times. He hoped his presence would be more calming overall but he wasn't about to go pushing in there.

Arin sat forward, elbows on knees, when Deirdre left. He put his head in his hands. He had tried to warn Arey that this moment would come. He really didn't envy her. He looked up at Tim and tried to give him a subtle sign to sit down and stay out of it for now. This was going to be their moment. It was bound to happen. Arin had been waiting for it.

Tim nodded slowly to Arin and sat down. His foot bounced as he tried to contain himself. He hated feeling so inept and useless.

"No, I'm screwed here either way, nothing I can do about that, but If we have a chance to make sure you all are protected, then we're taking it. I am not more important that you, any of you. I cant-" Arey had to stop herself for a moment as she tried to reel in the hysterics. She wasn't the only one in her head space having a panic attack about this. "I can't watch you get hurt like that again, putting me, my feelings, my well being, any of it, in front of yourselves ok. I can't watch that again. I won't." She said more firmly at the end, her eyes desperately trying to convey that message.

Deirdre's eyes were sad as she put a hand on Arey's cheek. "You don't see it but that is where we...where I know I failed last time. I didn't always put you first and consider you above all else and because of that I tore everything apart. This time, this time it will be different. We will suceed without the pain and hurt. Not this time. We will take the advantages where they come." She let her hand brush Arey's cheek, "We need to play our hand very carefully and if we can get more than just some protection for us, if we can get something extremely useful we should take it."

"No, that is not how that happened." Arey said firmly, her voice no longer entirely her own. "You're not some kind of damn robot who isn't allowed to have feelings ok. I was a damn blind fool who didn't want to see what was there. I was the selfish one ok. I didn't want to give you up, and I tore everything apart because I couldn't accept the fact you didn't love me anymore. I could have just let it go, let you be happy. I didn't. That's on me not you. Stop trying to take responsibility for my character failings."

Deirdre went pale, "I always loved you." Her hand dropped from Arey's face as if she had been burned. "I never stopped." She whispered as she stepped back. She fought against the welling hurt that Guinevere felt. "You were never the weak one..." Her voice cracked. "I-I can't do this it isn't what we need to be doing...." Tears began to fall silently. "Make her stop. It hurts so much..." The guilt was like a tidal wave and it threatened to drown her.

Arey looked stricken, turning away as she cradled her head in her hands, rocking slightly while she tried to reel everything back in. She felt out of control and lost and she didn't know how to get back. Arthur wanted to grab Guin and hold her, make her hurt go away because watching her like that gutted him, and Arey just wanted to run. Run far and scream at the top of her lungs and hit something because nothing was alright right now and she didn't know how to fix it.

Tim looked at Arin, "Can...can I..." He started to stand. Arey was in distress and he needed to do something even though he knew it wasn't just Arey that was upset.

Arin shrugged. He had no idea where Tim would play in this. He knew he couldn't do anything. He had to watch, or leave and leaving Deirdre was not an option. He didn't really think it was the best idea for Tim to jump in yet. He didn't sense it was done. But maybe Tim would help them come back to themselves.

Deirdre crumpled to her knees crying. She felt like she couldn't breathe, like she couldn't separate herself from Guinevere. She tried, she just wanted the guilt and hurt to go away. He was never the weak one...I couldn't be there. I was selfish.

The shrug was all he needed. Tim rushed to Arey and wrapped his arms around her. One hand went to the back of her head and he held her face to his chest. "Shh, it's okay." He whispered in her ear.

When Deirdre crumpled he really couldn't sit anymore. He pushed Lancelot out of his mind and just thought of Deirdre. How she would be feeling as Guinevere pulled her. He stood up and walked slowly near her. He sat down on the ground a little ways away from her, but within her view. He knew better than to push in physically, but he wanted her to know he was there.

"It's not ok..." Arey croaked out, slumped against him as she tried to wrestle for dominance of her own mind. Guin was hurting, she was crying right there and she wasn't doing anything about it. Why wasn't she doing anything about it? How dare she just stand there, how dare she just watch?

Tim kissed the top of Arey's head. "It will be though. We are going take care of this queen, take care of everything. We are going to do it together it is what we do." He ran his fingers through her hair, his other arm hugging her tightly.

Arin shook his head slowly. No Tim. Missing the point.

Her hands were at her chest. She couldn't breathe. The sobs were quiet but shook her whole body forcefully. He thinks I didn't love him. He thinks I stopped. It wasn't like that, it was never like that...I needed him, I needed them both...I was just too weak...too selfish. That is why I went away, to do what was best for them both though it broke my heart. Deirdre gasped. "Shut up...shut up...." Her voice a whisper, her hands on her head. "Stop...please" She was pleading now but it was too much.

Arin's heart wrenched hearing Deirdre plead with herself, "D... It' Arin... I'm here, when you want me...."

Help her! A voice roared in Arey's head, angry and demanding as she began to shake. Do something right for once, help her not to hurt!

"I can't...she won't stop..it hurts so much Arin...." Deirdre thought for sure it was going to kill her, the pain in her chest was so great. "The guilt...I did so much wrong...all because I loved them..." The more she talked the more it hurt. "Make it stop...."

Arey hear Deirdre's words, the sound of guilt and pain, and wrenched herself free of Tim's hold, launching herself at the floor and Deirdre as she gathered her into a fierce hug, rocking them both. "I'm sorry..." She said quietly as she rocked them both, resting her head on top of Deirdre's as she tried to calm her sobbing. "I'm sorry, it's not your fault. Please don't cry..."

Tim staggered backwards as Arey pushed herself away from him. He stared at the women on the floor unsure and at a loss.

Arin sighed, almost more for Tim than for himself. He gave Tim a sympathetic look. Still, what Tim would be feeling would be nothing as two hearts broke in Arin. He laid back on the floor and stared at the ceiling. There was nothing he could do.

Deirdre shook her head fiercely, "No, I was wrong. I ruined everything. You deserved more than me. You always deserved more and I...I loved you...I loved...no I was selfish and I hurt you. I hurt everyone." Her hands pushed weakly against Arey. "I was weak. I wasn't there when I should have been and I hurt you."

"I hurt you too. You didn't ruin things I did. You weren't the bad guy, you were the best person I ever knew. You deserved more than a jealous husband like me. Everyone was hurt because of all of us, it wasn't just your actions, it was mine too..." Arey insisted, holding her tighter, trying to make her understand that this wasn't all on her, that the guilt she carried wasn't all her's to carry. "You can't blame yourself for everything, it isn't right." She said kissing her forehead in silent comfort.

Deirdre, not Guin grew angry. "No, no....no more..." She took a few deep breaths. "This...this helps no one...Arey...." Guin was clinging to the moment, the comfort of Arthur though the guilt remained. She had so much she wanted to say to him but Deirdre pushed back at her. No more, can't you see what you are doing to them? Shaking she threw her arms around Arey. "Arey, it's okay. It's okay..." The tears now were of exhaustion. She just wanted Arey back. "I am sorry...I shouldn't have come to you I didn't mean for this to happen." Fresh guilt washed over her.

Tim was at a loss. He looked over to see Arin laying on the floor. Viv and Kat sat still. He wanted to pull Arey up from the floor, carry her from the room but that was not possible. For all his desires he would never be able to connect with her like this, never be enough to pull her back. Deirdre and Arin would always be more important. He frowned, unsure how he felt about that.

When the outburst had begun, Vivienne had called for Theo to make some tea. She had already gone to retrieve the right herbs, and was putting them into the teapot as Deirdre had begun to regain herself from her former self. "Timothy, retrieve Arey." She said in a clipped tone as she poured out three cups of tea. One for Arin, one for Deirdre, and one for Arey, who seemed to still be the most in the grips of her former self.

Tim nodded and moved forward. He gently put his hands on Arey's arms and began to pull her away from Deirdre. He was trying to be gentle but Deirdre, for all her words wasn't letting Arey go. Deirdre was shaking, she felt like her bones were trying to escape her skin but she didn't want to let Arey go. Tim bent down and scooped Arey up, pulling her forcefully away. He left D on the floor, a look of pain on his face as he carried Arey away and back to the couch. "Shhh....shhh...."

"No! We can't leave her like that!" Arey screamed, Arthur's voice shining through. "Don't leave her!" She was sobbing now too, too conflicted by the comfort she felt from Tim's touch as part of her tried to jerk away and the other wanted to grab hold tighter.

Tim held Arey tightly in his arms and when he sat on the couch he practically restrained her, pinning her against his body. "Arey. Arey love...shh...it's me..it's Tim." He was hoping that some part of her would want him.

"We left her, she's hurting and we left!" Arey was sobbing into his shoulder as her arms circled his middle, holding on like a life line. arey wanted to calm down, wanted her head back but she couldn't. Arthur was there and raging and she couldn't hold him back. "How could you let that happen? We love her...you're a failure." Arey wasn't talking to Tim, she was talking to herself. You never deserved her, all you ever did was make her hurt..

"Shh love, it's okay. She is okay. I have you Arey. I have you." Tim flinched as Arey stated that she loved Deirdre, no not D, Guinevere. and that she was a failure. "No, no babe....you aren't." His eyes had tears now and he looked to Viv. "Help her...he is taking over. Help her." He hugged her tighter.

"He's so loud Tim...I can't make him stop..." Arey whimpered weakly. Pushing back Arthur, once she'd let down that wall, felt like trying to push back against a tidal wave. "I can't make him stop..."

"Drink." Vivienne said forcefully, coming around to Tim and Arey and putting the cup to her lips, practically force feeding it down her throat. Arey coughed violently, some of the contents dribbling down her face in the process. After some of it went down her throat though, she felt a bit stronger while pushing back against Arthur, his voice wasn't so loud and demanding. By the time Vivienne had forced the second cup down her throat, Arey was breathing hard but she was calmer, pushing Arthur back into his corner, managing to block out his words and cries.

Deirdre doubled over, hands on the floor and eyes closed as she was left alone once more. We don't deserve them....we ruin everything we touch... Deirdre shook her head. "Can't be that bad...it was for love..."

Arin laid on the floor, all he could feel was the stone on his back. He focused on that. It was something. He wasn't sure if there was anything else he wanted to feel other than the cold stone on his back. When he heard Deirdre speak he turned his head to look at her. He was surprised to see her alone, "D?"

The tears were still falling but the sobs had slowed. "I am not a bad person..." She was talking to herself in soft tones as if trying to convince herself that was true. "Arin..." Deirdre opened her eyes though everything was blurry from her tears.

In a slightly choked voice Arin replied, "Always here for you D. Right here."

"Arin, I-I..." Deirdre took a few deep breaths. "I am not bad...I don't want to be bad..." She shook her head. "Arin...I need you..."

Arin sat up and shuffled to Deirdre. He might be hurting but that didn't matter. Deirdre needed him and he must be there for her. He put an arm around her and pulled her close. "Say the word. I am here."

Deirdre whimpered as Arin's arm came around her. "Arin...Arin...make her stop. Shut her out." She clung to him. "Don't leave me alone with her. I am not bad..."

"You are not." Arin had a finality to his voice that held a lot more authority than he usually used. This was his years of experience of overcoming his past life speaking. His whole being rebelled against the thought of being controlled by the past and he hated to see Deirdre doubt herself like this. "You never were. You are Deirdre. There is nothing you have done to feel that wrong. If she has issues with guilt that is not you. You are not her."

Deirdre wrapped her arms around Arin's neck. "Please don't leave me right now Arin."

"D, I've been laying on a stone floor waiting for you to ask that. You think I'm planning to go anywhere now?"

"Stone floor? Arin...why? Oh no...I am sorry..." She buried her face into his neck as she climbed into his lap a little more.

He boosted her completely off the floor and into his lap, "Because I will always be there when you need me D. That's why. I just waited until you were ready."

"I couldn't get her to stop. I wanted to...I am sorry. I wanted...but it was too loud...too strong..." I hurt him. I didn't ask for him sooner. "I am sorry, I am so sorry...." Deirdre was now afraid that she had ruined everything.

"I know." He held her, brushing her hair from her face, "I know it was loud. Nothing to be sorry about. I'm here."

Kat appeared next to the two of them after they had their moment, handing them both cups of tea. "Viv said to drink this, that it would help push them back." She explained quietly, kind of disturbed by the display she'd seen. Sometimes she felt jealous of them, that she wasn't part of their inner circle in that way, but right now she wasn't. That had been freaky to watch, and she could only imagine how it felt to live through.

Tim held Arey as Viv gave her the tea. He held her as he watched the fae woman force it into Arey's mouth. He held her as she calmed. It was all he could do.

Arin grimaced at Kat as he took the tea, "Yeah, yeah. I'm fine." He drank the tea still. There was something that still resonated with he and Lancelot. The worry of straight rejection and uselessness. It sometimes was still overwhelming and depressing. The tea took the edge off, but he'd never admit it.

Deirdre looked up at Arin as he brushed the hair from her face. She drank the tea quickly, handing the cup back to Kat before putting a hand on Arin's cheek. "I was scared." She said softly. "I thought it was the end, that she was going to take over and drown me in that. I wanted to call for you but she wanted Lancelot...she wanted Arthur...she....hurts. The pain is too much. I wanted you."

Arin nodded, "I know. Eventually you'll be able to control it better." But never totally, apparently, "and it won't be so hard. I can't interfere. That will make it worse. But I'm here, when you need me."

Deirdre's lower lip quivered. "Thank you for being here."

Arin gave her a quick kiss, not being able to resist her slight pout, "Always."

"Everyone take a half hour. Tim, keep Arey drinking that tea, help her to calm down. Arin Deirdre, you too. I want you both to drink at least three cups before we reconvene. Kat, come with me. We're going to dig out everything we need for tonight." Vivienne said in a commanding voice, trying to give everyone time to regroup, but provide structure. This had not been good for any of their state of minds, but they still had a job to do tonight. They'd feel worse later if something happened to Balthazar and they'd pushed back their time lines.

Tim nodded. "Hear that, I get you all to myself, lucky man." Tim reached for another cup of tea.

Arin grumbled but helped Deirdre stand, "Three? Fine..." He knew Deirdre would benefit from it. He wasn't excited about it though. He wanted a beer.

"It tastes bitter and odd..." Deirdre stood with Arin's help. She took his hand, refusing to let go. "Can I stay with you?"

"Someone has to pour the tea." He winked.

Deirdre smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder, "Thank you..." She whispered.

Arin led Deirdre to the training room. He wanted to get out of the environment of everyone watching. He just needed time to sit and collect his thoughts. Deirdre didn't want him to leave her, so he took her with him. He started some random music, low volume and just sat near her, drinking tea.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Tim had kept Arey in his lap the whole time. He didn't want to let her go. He kept giving her the tea and stroking her hair. He didn't say much, he just wanted to be with her.

Arey managed to force down three cups of that god awful tea. She felt shaky, but more herself. She just clung quietly to Tim for the majority of the break, letting herself bask in his comfort. She made a deal with herself, she could quietly wallow for the rest of the break, then when they came back together, she'd put on her big girl panties and be an adult about this and take charge like they needed her to. Just ten more minute. Ten more minutes and she'd be strong again.

Arin and D drank their tea in comfortable silence before returning to their previous positions. Arin sat and Deirdre sat once more in his lap. There were plans to make, and things to do. Deirdre inhaled and then began. "We want Bal and hopefully some sort of security for everyone once we are done protecting them. In return we offer our protection and conceed to Arey visiting with time restrictions and with someone else. What do we think?" She tried to sound as confident as she had before, to get that back but it wasn't quite the same. Thankfully Arin's presence kept her much calmer and more sure as they tried to regroup.

"That seems to be an agreeable plan." Vivienne said firmly, the matter already settled in her mind. "It will take me a few hours, but I can make the preparations. For my nephew's sake, we should be swift on this matter."

Deirdre looked at Arey and Tim. Tim nodded silently. "The faster the better and first we need to get Arey the sword right?"

Arey was still calming down from the incident from earlier, but as Deirdre reiterated the plan with a bit more grace, Arey managed to nod. They had to focus on the job at hand right now. She wasn't happy about any of this, but she could deal with it. She didn't necessarily like Balthazar, but he had helped Deirdre, been kind and supportive to her oddly enough, and Arey wasn't fond of the idea of anyone being forced into bonds of servitude like Vivienne had described. She didn't really have a choice in the matter regardless, considering they had a pact and all. Yet another deal with a high handed fae who was controlling her life. Was this ever going to stop? She thought tiredly.

"Ok. We'll do that." Arey managed, sounding stressed, but resolved. "What do I have to do to get this sword?"

Vivienne looked pensive as her gaze fell on Arin, looking as if she were warring with herself a bit as she beckoned for him to come closer. "I am the current Guardian of the Sword of Light, also known as Excalibur, and one of the four great Fae artifacts. I was entrusted with this duty long before it was given to Arthur, but after his passing, I was also entrusted with a second to ensure its protection by the former queen of the seelie."

Tim frowned, "Second...sword? As in they? You have two of them or two artifacts? I am confused."

"Artifacts." Vivienne clarified. "I have the sword and the stone. There are four artifacts in total, the other two being the spear and the cauldron." Vivienne said calmly. "The cauldron lied with the Seelie in Faery, and the Spear has been missing for millennia. No one but perhaps its current owner know its true location."

Arin reluctantly asked Deirdre to let him up as he responded to his mother's request.

Deirdre stood and let Arin move. The loss of his presence was hard but she said nothing, sitting in his spot as he moved away.

He approached Vivienne, "So, what's this? You want my help to carry stuff in, or something?"

Vivienne took a deep breath, knowing the next few moments may change her relationship with her son forever, and she did not predict in a positive way. She gestured for him to sit next to her as she ignored his question and continued speaking. "Each of these artifacts possesses their own special gifts. The Sword, as you know, is the only weapon currently in existence that can kill the fae specifically. The stone has two gifts. The first, as it's primary function, it to determine legitimacy. Mortal kings of the past were coronated and crown before the stone, pulling their royal swords from its sheath as a way to prove their claim to rule, and a throne's rightful heir. The fae used it for similar purposes of course, as it was originally created for their use." She continued to explain.

"However, it also has a second gift that is arguably more valuable, which is that it contains and conceals powerful objects or people." Vivienne paused, licking her lips before forcing herself to continue. "When Arin was a baby, his connection to Faery was very strong. Stronger than most half-blooded children should be. Due to his lineage, I should not have been surprised, but it was an issue. I might have cut ties with Faery, but that does not mean house Uisge would not want him, especially if he developed more fae traits than human. Their ability to move about earth is limited, his would not be, and I would not put it past many in my house to try and take him by forceful means."

Arin had sat easily enough. Now, he narrowed his eyes at Vivienne.

"For both of our safety, I had to keep him hidden, and when the stone in my possession took an interest in him as a baby, I did not stop the bonding that occurred. The Sword is in the Stone, and the stone, protected and concealing them both from Fae eyes, is in Arin." Vivienne finished, pausing to give them all time to process.

Deirdre paled as Vivienne talked. Her eyes went to Arin. Fae...baby...Bal was one hundred but a child of eleven. Stone, hiding him....he would be...two hundred and a bit years... Deirdre slowly let the whole concept sink in. Arin was fae, half sure but stronger than others and bonded with a stone. She started to breathe slowly and deeply. He is not a normal human or fae. He has had time to work through things he said. Time...like centuries. He holds the stone and the sword, he is meant to help Arey. She needs him. They have been waiting...oh god...

Arin frowned in confusion, "I'm what? I don't... what?" He had figured Vivienne has some deep secret to reveal and it obviously concerned him, but the Stone? What did that even mean?

"I don't get it. I'm hidden? Excalibur is hidden? Like... in me?"

"Yes." Vivienne said quietly. "In certain regards, you are the Stone which now houses Excalibur. The Sword itself is concealed safely inside you, but you are now a part of the Stone and vice verse. I was baffled by the bond you shared with the artifact as a child, had never seen anything like it honestly. Perhaps it is because of our line, as Guardians of the Sword. I could not really say, but the effect is the same." Vivienne explained.

Arin didn't know how to process what Vivienne was saying. He reverted to humour, "So, wait... you mean Arey's gotta feel me up to grab my sword?"

Tim frowned but chuckled a little. The whole situation seemed absurd. "So like you have a sword in you and no way my girlfriend is touching your sword before she touches mine." Tim eyed Arin.

Arey winced, trying to process what was happening here, but she could tell Arin wasn't dealing with it well. He made jokes like that when he was upset or internalizing she'd come to notice.

Deirdre sat very still and very quiet. Her eyes fell to her lap. Arin was trying to work through what Viv told him, his jokes not really settling in or affecting her. Her mind was working on the idea that Arin was not a man like she thought, not even a half fae in the way he thought. He was more than that.

Arin looked at Tim, "I get it man. I dunno. I'm still trying to figure it out."

"In a manner of speaking I suppose, though I doubt there will be any touching of genetalia." Vivienne remarked dryly.

"So where you hiding it though man? Or is it not that big?" Tim laughed.

"Funny man. Maybe she needs to make it big before she can retrieve it?" Arin smirked.

"Nice. You use that line a lot? 'Hey honey want to pull my sword?' " Tim laughed. He wasn't comfortable with the idea of Arey touching or feeling up Arin but the joking was better than trying to rationalize that Arin was some artifact.

"If it works, it works, right?" Arin laughed.

"Hilarious." Arey said tensely. She didn't want to ruin the light atmosphere they were trying to create, but she was far more worried about ruining the tentative peace that existed within the group. Tonight had already highlighted how easy it was for them to revert to one of those flashback past self absorbing episodes, she didn't want to bring their actual baggage into this as well. Arey wasn't sure if she was comfortable with the idea of touching Arin, and she knew Tim, despite his joking, definitely wouldn't feel any better about it. She also didn't want to hurt Deirdre or Arin. They were just starting out their relationship, and no matter how brief it had been, Arey and Arin had dated. This kind of thing would always be weird.

"Do you use the 'Hey if you stroke it right it gets bigger and you get to rule the world' line?" Tim grunted a little.

"Why not tell the truth?" Arin smiled.

"Nice." Tim shook his head. "Too bad you can't claim to be king though...you are just the holder for it. Like a scabbard."

"You aren't seeing the point, man. I'm not the king. I'm the king-maker! Way more attractive."

Tim nodded, "I salute you sir. That...yeah I got nothing." He laughed and looked at Viv. "Okay seriously? How the hell does Arin house a sword? Come on, is he like a beacon or something? Does he glow when we get close to it?"

"He just does." Vivenne replied with an almost shrug that looked out of place on her. "I've never been able to test the process. Only Arey can pull the sword from within him. It will be an exercise in trial and error." Vivienne replied. Somewhat relieved by the general reaction to this news. She knew she'd likely have words with her son about this later, but for now there was peace.

Deirdre stood. "Sounds like it will take some time. I should go." She looked pale and almost emotionless.

Tim frowned heavily. "You are serious? Arey has to feel him up to find it?" He looked at Arey and then Arin. "Right, cause why is anything ever easy and not awkward or ridiculous?" He put his head down, elbows on his knees.

Arin became a lot more serious when he saw Deirdre's reaction. He was not thinking about the implications, just the jokes. Seeing her reaction brought back the baggage, "No... I doubt it will take long. It's... why would Arey have to find it? Why can't I and then just tell her?"

"If you have not been able to feel it's presence within you for twenty odd years, I doubt you suddenly with now." Vivienne replied calmly. "The Stone itself conceals the sword's power, I would have been surprised if you have felt it." She said in comfort.

Deirdre winced. He had said something similar to her but in a different context but the words still hit her wrong. "No, I'll go. Leave you alone so it isn't weird." She looked down. Arey needs him. I knew it from the beginning.

"It will be weirder if you leave. It will feel like we're doing something wrong." Arin said softly.

Deirdre sat back down. "Nothing is wrong. It is what needs to happen."

Tim looked at Viv, "So, can she just do this or what?" He wasn't impressed but resolved to let it go. Like D he knew that things had to happen, no matter how they felt about them.

Twenty odd years...not centuries but...okay... Deirdre wasn't sure what to think now. Perhaps she really didn't understand things with the fae at all.

"Okay... I don't get it. This isn't some sort of joke... You really mean that Arey has to find the sword in me and it's entirely up to her to find it?" Arin was losing the humour of the situation.

"Yes, and I have no idea how long or how difficult it will be." Vivienne replied.

Arey paled, realizing it had become her responsibility to find the sword and find it quickly. If she couldn't it would be her fault, and everyone was just going to feel more awkward and upset about everything. Why could nothing ever be easy? They'd just managed to settle in this kind of peaceful routine of normalcy. Why now?

Arey stood up carefully, feeling insanely awkward as she walked slowly over toward Arin and Vivienne. She stood next to them, hoping one of them would tell her what she needed to do, because honestly, she had nothing.

Deirdre looked at her hands. More pain for them. This isn't right.

"Alright. Do I get to keep my clothes on or not? Tim might get a nice show. Just trying to find out." Arin was struggling to get the humour back.

Tim glared. He forced himself to watch. He needed to know. It was going to bother him not to see first hand.

"Tough crowd. Okay..." He looked over at Tim, "I'm not playing. This is as much a surprise to me as you. I really don't know how to deal with this."

Tim nodded. 'I get it man, more fucking fae tricks. Why not make it easy when things can get messed up in people's lives right? Not your fault man. I-I just..." He shook his head and watched.

"I don't know." Arey said sounding a little lost. "Just keep them. I'll try to be quick, I promise." She said quietly, not making eye contact.

"Hey, if it means anything Arey, I did like you in the bar. I didn't go for you just because I thought you were Guin. But, you know, I'll try and stand still..." Arin was babbling now. He really didn't know the best way to deal with this. He closed his eyes and raised his arms. "Have at it."

Deirdre clenched her hands together until they were white knuckled. Hearing Arin say he had like Arey was like a stab in her gut. Had she come between something like she feared? Arin had been there for her, had been at her side. Now though, maybe....she shook her head. She wanted to leave, wanted to be alone to figure out how she felt about everything but she didn't want them to have to go through it alone and Arin said it would feel wrong if she wasn't there. Suck it up princess.

"That's supposed to make this less awkward?" Arey asked almost laughing in disbelief. How was knowing that the boy she was about to have to grope, a boy she had kind of really liked not too long ago, had actually genuinely liked her supposed to make her feel like less of a creep?

"Um... Because it's okay? I really don't know. I'm new to this as much as you are. Just... Don't feel bad. It's something that has to be done. We're all friends here, right. We get it?" I hope.

Tim growled. "Just get it over with already." Arin admitting that he liked Arey was like seeing their copies all over each other again. Add to it that she'd rather have D, that he wasn't enough to bring her back and Tim was feeling slightly broken hearted. Did Arey really like him or was she just with him because Arin had pulled back in order to not make things weird? Was he the consolation prize? His eyes were on the pair.

"I know, sorry. I'll try not to screw this up." Arey replied, flinching a little bit at Tim's tone. He really wasn't ok with this, none of them were. The longer this took the more it was going to hurt them all, and the pressure of that was pretty crushing. She just wanted to be able to do something right for a change here.

"No sorry. Tim, seriously, not making a move. You got this. I'm not looking. Seriously, I'm not lacking." Arin tried to reassure everyone in the room.

"Yeah I got it..." Tim didn't sound very sure. "I am sure you have loads of girls, I know you aren't making a move. All good. Hell, you are dating D right?"

"Fuck you Tim, I don't have lots of girls. I have D." Arin now was finally showing a degree of discomfort.

Deirdre's shoulders hunched a little. Are we dating? Are we anything? Do we have to be? I... Her thoughts were a mess. Lots of girls. First with a new person...always a first...how many firsts? How many more after me? She began to spiral. She was too new to the idea of liking someone to understand where she stood. She knew she liked Arin, wanted to be around him and he seemed to feel the same. Her hands unclenched and then re clenched. She watched their movements.

Things were spiraling down fast, and if this continued, people were really going to get hurt. Arey closed her eyes and clenched her fists, taking in a sharp breath to try and calm herself down. They didn't need the Arey who was flinching and nervous and self-conscious about everything right now. That girl was never going to be able to pull a magic sword out of a boy and make sure everyone was okay. That was her job.

Arin shook his head, "Jesus guys." He opened his eyes and put his arms down. He walked past Arey, to Deirdre, pulled her out of her chair and grabbed her by the ass. He gave her a deep, passionate kiss. Trying to quell anyone's doubts. It lingered for a time before he broke it. "Fucking stop being adolescents okay?" He looked at Tim. "Arey isn't looking for me to replace you. It's just a fucking sword. Get over it." He walked back to Arey.

When Arey opened her eyes again, she'd centered herself better, was in that more confident and focused headspace that she got into before a game. Turning on her heel, she marched back over to Tim and yanked him down for a fierce but quick kiss. "I'm not replacing you, and you're not getting away from me that easy. As soon as we're done here, while Vivienne's getting her magic hocus pocus crap ready, I'm dragging you to my room and I'm going to kiss you senseless so that stupid fucking fae bitch can smell me on you." She ground out hoarsely pulling him into a hug.

Deirdre was stunned as Arin pulled her up, pulled her in and kissed her. Her arms went around his neck as she kissed him back. She was breathless when he let her go. She sat back down in the chair.

Tim was almost tight lipped as Arey kissed him. It wasn't the replacing him that bothered him, it was the doubt that he should be there to begin with. He liked her, a lot more than he had told her. He couldn't help the stupid smile that appeared on his face by the end of her rant however. With a sigh he picked her up and hugged her back.

"See, you idiot. She really likes you." Arin told Tim as he walked by.

"Yeah I am an idiot. I know." Tim said over Arey's shoulder.

"Not yet you don't. But you're learning." Arin smirked.

"Go fuck yourself man." Tim smirked back. He let Arey go. "Alright go yank that sucker out of him. You can do it." He kissed Arey once more.

"I would have if I could find that fucking sword." Arin grinned.

Tim shook his head as he let Arey go. "Nice Arin...nice."

"Ok, I'll try to be quick." Arey said again, though a bit more confidently this time as she walked back over to Arin.

Now that the mood was lighter Arin reverted to joking again, "Hey, hey. Not too quick though, right? I have a reputation." He winked.

"Maybe I'm just that good." Arey joked back, cracking a small smile.

Deirdre was the only one who remained silent. She sat in the chair looking less upset but no less worried about what was going to happen. She worried that Arin would be in pain, that Arey would have trouble and feel that she was failing. There was a multitude of worries building. The longer this took the longer Bal sat with the queen.

"Um... Really not doubting how good you are Arey, but... is this going to hurt?" He looked at Vivienne.

"I honestly don't know." Vivienne said quietly, looking apologetic.

That question made Arey feel nervous again, but now for a whole other reason. She didn't want to hurt Arin, and she didn't have a clue what she was doing here.

"Try an arm? A leg? They might house a sword." Tim offered. "Close your eyes, maybe it will call to you? I don't know. Spitballing here."

"Right..." Arey said, steeling her resolve as she carefully reached her hand out to Arin's shoulder. She felt the fabric of his clothes and the faint warmth from his skin underneath, but nothing unusual, nothing magic sword feeling inducing about it. She tried Tim's suggestion, closing her eyes as she ran her hand down his arm, trying to get the sword to call to her...whatever that felt like. She didn't feel anything but slightly embarrassed. "Any suggestions?" Arey asked lightly.

"Well, one. But that's completely inappropriate." Arin chuckled.

"Try giving his head a smack, maybe it will fall out." Tim offered with a grin.

"Man, if useful things fell out of head smacks, you'd be rich." Arin offered back.

"Haha, nice try." Arey said sarcastically, but smiled all the same.

"Stomach? Leg?" Tim shrugged.

"Okay." Arey said, bending down a little to kneel in front of him and run her hands down his legs from the knee cap down. "Not a word." She warned Arin, foreseeing a particularly crude line of jokes just begging to be aired.

"Nope. Nothing." Arin agreed. Except he couldn't resist, "Higher?"

"No...." Deirdre stood and crossed to Arey and Arin. "May I?" She looked at Arin as she stepped in front of Arey. Her hands went to the hem of his shirt.

"Uh..." Arin wasn't sure what Deirdre was planning, "If you have an idea, go for it. Not sure what it is though..."

She stepped in very close, lifting his shirt up and over his head. She dropped the garment to the ground and took him by the upper arms, turning him. Her eyes were on his face. "Try the tattoo Arey." Her voice was soft.

Arin grinned at Deirdre, "That was obvious, wasn't it?"

"Can't get it out of my head so maybe?" Her eyes shone a little. Her hands remained on his arms. "Worth a shot I think."

"Nice to know I'm stuck in your head." He smiled at Deirdre. Then he called over his shoulder, "Try it Arey. Ignore the muscles. I know Tim isn't."

Tim groaned. "Right."

Deirdre kept her eyes on Arin's face. "Take it from her hand Arey. It is a fae based weapon. They seem to enjoy this sort of thing."

Arey stood up straight again, feeling kind of awkward and out of place as Deirdre came up and pulled Arin's shirt off. Ok yeah, bloke had some serious muscle on him. Don't you dare blush! Not cool. Arey growled at herself internally, determined not to make this weird. Because listening to a girl tell you where to touch her boyfriend is super normal...[i] "Worth a try." She agreed, running her fingers tentatively over the tattoo. She felt a bit of a tingle there, and it was more than she had felt touching anywhere else, so Arey figured it was a good sign.

"Do you feel anything?" Arey asked Arin. If she felt something, maybe he would too?

When Arey ran her hand over his tattoo he felt a slight pull. Like something in his core was being tweaked. He felt as though there was a guttural attachment to himself, "Umm... yeah. Kinda." He almost squeaked.

"Umm...ok. I don't really know what I'm doing here, but if it hurts, tell me ok? I'll try to be gentle." Arey said softly, trying to comfort him after she heard his tone of voice.

Arin chuckled, "Sure thing. Firm grip, whole hand, and pull..."

Deirdre shook her head a little and bit back a comment. Her hands rubbed Arin's arms gently.

"I'm serious ok. I don't want to hurt you..." Arey said gently but firmly, though she did crack a small smile.

"I'm actually serious too. I think it's going to hurt... but not... It was weird just having you touch it... Uh... nevermind." Arin actually blushed.

"Words of encouragement every girl wants to hear." Arey quipped.

"I told you lower. Completely different response then." Arin tried to joke back, tensing up.

Deirdre felt Arin's arms tense. She reached up and gently touched his face. Her eyes were soft and full of compassion. She wished he didn't have to do this.

"Ok, just...tell me if you need me to stop." Arey said putting her left hand on his shoulder, both in a bracing and comforting gesture before putting her right hand back on the tattoo a little more firmly. The skin there was warm, warmer than skin should feel, and it looked and felt like her hand was sinking into his shoulder. Super bizarre.

"Do you want me to go?" Deirdre whispered to Arin as Arey began to move behind him.

Arin shook his head no, wincing and tense.

Deirdre grabbed onto his arms once more. She hoped that she could provide some comfort or stability. He didn't want her to go and she wasn't going to leave him. "Look here, at me and breathe." She whispered once more.

This was honestly one of the weirdest things Arey had ever done, and after the last two weeks of her life, that was saying a lot. Her entire arm, almost up to the shoulder was stuck in Arin's back as she tried to feel around carefully for something that felt vaugely sword-like. Mostly she felt like she was feeling through some kind of warm vaguely fluid mass. "You still ok?" Arey asked against his shoulder as she continued feeling around as gently as she could. He felt tense, and she was trying not to jerk around too much.

Arin had clenched his eyes closed. He was trying to quell the strangeness of the feeling. Yet, as she continued to feel and search the discomfort was matched by a different feeling. Arin's eyes shot open and he moaned lightly.

Tim had thought Arin was in pain until he moaned. Tim frowned and let out a small breath through his nose.

Deirdre looked shocked as Arin moaned but she said nothing. She still held onto him though now she felt as if she were intruding on something extremely intimate.

That sound coming out of Arin's throat made Arey's face flush red. That had not exactly been the reaction she was expecting, but she didn't comment. That had to be weird and awkward for him too, and he was the one who had a freaking arm in his back, not her. She felt around a little more purposefully now, trying to find the blasted bugger so they could just get this over with and not embarrass each other too much. When her hand finally found something more solid, she grabbed it without thinking twice. It was a handle, and the moment her hand made contact, an intense kind of shiver made its way up her arm and back down her spine leaving her feeling breathless and trembling as she exhaled a sharp breath.

Arin's legs shuddered. He wasn't sure he was going to be able to keep standing. The feeling of someone pulling his innermost guts out of him persisted. However it was backed by an intense feeling of pleasure. It wasn't like anything he'd felt before. The mix was so intense that he couldn't focus on basic tasks. His legs buckled and he knelt before Deirdre, panting, his arms above his head.

Deirdre gasped as Arin knelt in front of her. She still held his arms above him. "Pull it out Arey...." She brought Arin's arms down and knelt down with him, bracing his head on her shoulder. She draped his arms over her as best as she could manage.

Arey had gone down with him, afraid that she'd somehow hurt him and tried to minimize the damage by following his momentum and not jerking her movements about. She was kneeling behind him, gripping the handle a little more firmly. She tried to tug on it gently, not wanting to hurt Arin more than necessary, but the sword didn't budge. [i]Confident, be confident. It's not going to come out for some tentative wallflower, so man up and just yank on it.
Arey growled to herself, gritting her teeth as she committed. She tried twisting it in her hand a little this time as well as she pulled. Come on, I have to get this over with so he can relax again...go make out with Deirdre and feel better.

"Here goes..." She whispered quickly in warning. The handle felt warm in her hand, and after a tense moment, it came loose, and Arey began to gently pull it from his back.

"Nnnggg." It was all Arin could manage as the sword drew forth from his shoulder. It was the oddest, most intense feeling he could imagine. He felt as if someone were ripping his insides out. Yet, behind that he felt as though he were experiencing the most intense orgasm ever. He curled up further, both because he had no choice and because the last remnant of his self awareness didn't want anyone to realize how it was affecting him.

Deirdre remained on her knees as Arin slid down and curled up at her knees. She had a hand over her mouth, her hand shaking a little. Her eyes lifted to see Arey with the sword.

As Arey managed to fully draw the sword from Arin's back, she released a breath she hadn't realized she'd been holding. The sword in her hand wasn't exceedingly long, about the length of her arm, maybe a little longer, and it seemed to glow like pure starlight. Arey was both a little awed and intimidated by it, as she could feel the raw power pulsing within it as it welcomed her like a long lost friend. Almost as if it had a mind of its own...

"This thing was inside of you?" Arey squeaked, eyes flying to Arin who was curled up with Deirdre on the ground. It hurt to see him that way. He was usually the cocksure one they could depend on not to be affected like that, and seeing him...so un-Arin like was kind of disturbing. She wanted to help him, but she didn't know how. He had Deirdre with him though, and if anyone could help him feel better, Arey guessed it was her. So she stayed back.

"...Well that was just fucking weird." Kat said from her spot beside Tim. She wasn't really sure what else there was to say.

Tim sat there stunned. He had just watched his girlfriend pull a sword from a man's back. She stood there holding it as if it was a simple thing to take a sword from a human body. Half...half human It didn't make it any odder. Tim nodded slowly at Kat's comment. "Fucked up."

Deirdre pulled her eyes from Arey and the sword. She looked down at Arin who was curled up on the floor. She leaned over him, one hand stroking his hair. Her head hovered near his, her lips on his ear. "It is done... " He was incoherent. His body was curling into a ball and it pained her to see him so incapacitated. Her other hand began to slowly stroke his bare back. There was a light sweat there, the experience taking a great deal out of him. His muscles tensed under her hand. "Arin. Arin...." She whispered his name over and over into his ear, concern in her soft voice. She worried that he would not want her close, that he might push her away as he tried to deal with the effects this ordeal was having on his body.

Arin struggled, trying to understand exactly what he was feeling. It was as though someone had been making intimate contact with him, but finished by ripping a piece out of him. He felt like he was missing a part of himself. Yet that part of himself didn't feel like a person. He fought to recover his sense of self. Something that would remind him of who he was. As he lay on the floor, the tattoo itself was changing. The hand lowered into the water, without the sword, leaving a tattoo of a calm lake surface. Arin shivered. When Deirdre touched him and whispered his name he flashed her a look. It was desperate, like a drowning man. He fumbled and grabbed her, tackling her to the floor and just held her. It took a concerted effort on his part to fight off an animal instinct to do more, but he managed to control himself and simply pulled her in tight, "D! Thank you..."

Deirdre was pained by the look in his eyes and scared that there was nothing she could do to help him. His arms were around her and she was suddenly surrounded by Arin. Her arms moved under his grasp as she tried to cling to him as tightly as he was holding her. "Arin..." She pressed her face into his neck. He was thanking her and she wasn't entirely sure why but he was holding her and he was coherent.

"Did anyone else see that? The tattoo?" Tim's eyes were wide as he stared at Arin's back. He watched as the man all but pinned Deirdre to the floor under him. It seemed almost violent but Tim could see the way Arin was clinging to her. It was need, a need for connection. Tim felt a little like a voyeur on their moment and he looked down. "Maybe we should get some water." His voice was low.

When Arin tackled Deirdre, Arey had practically jumped forward in instinctual concern. He was thanking Deirdre, almost incoherently so. Seeing him that out of control was putting her on edge, but she also had an instinctual kind of trust the Arin wouldn't hurt Deirdre. She hovered close by, but didn't interfere since Deirdre didn't seem distressed, and was helping Arin. Either way, she'd rather focus on them and getting everyone back to being ok than on the slightly frightening, glowing blade in her hand that seemed to be trying to talk to her in some kind of silent language she didn't understand, but felt like she should. Arey really didn't need that extra layer of weirdness right now.

Arin took a few shuddering breaths and gradually became aware of what he was doing. He slowly let Deirdre go and pushed himself up over her. He gave her a sheepish grin, "Uh... Sorry D." He rolled to the side and sat up. He put his arms on his knees and lowered his head, a bit embarrassed by many of his current reactions. He was still trying to come to terms with what happened to him. He'd never felt that unaware of himself or things around him.

"W-why?" Deirdre looked up stunned. He was gone, sitting beside her now as it was nothing. "O-okay..." She sat up slowly beside him. She felt dazed and slightly confused. She was shaking just a little as if taken with a chill. The suddenness of Arin grabbing her followed by the departure left her feeling lost.

Tim looked at Arin, "You okay man? Want some water or something? That was...intense."

Arin didn't look up yet. He spoke in a gravelly, low voice, "I think so... A beer. Or a shot of whiskey. Either or both." There was a slight tremor in his hands and arms. He found himself intensely turned on and it was kind of freaking him out.

"Second that." Arey said humorlessly. She was glad Arin looked a little more himself, but without that to focus on she had to pay attention to the thing in her hands. She didn't really want to hold it. Part of her thought it would be a good idea to lay it out on the table and keep a safe distance, but she couldn't make herself let go of it either.

Tim stood. "You got it. Be right back." He took off to Arin's apartment.

Deirdre looked at Arin. She nudged him very gently with her nose on his shoulder, her hand brushing his forearm. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Her voice was full of concern. He was more himself but not quite himself.

Arin shivered a little as Deirdre touched him. It brought instant goosebumps out all over his arms and he could feel the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He lifted his head and gave her the same kind of smile, "Not here D."

"I'm just gonna...stand over here." Arey said excusing herself to give them some space. She felt like an intruder standing so near while they had their discussion, and she didn't want to do that to them. The sword in her hand pulsed in displeasure at the added distance, but Arey ignored it. She didn't want to read into that, or even how she knew the sword was somehow mad at her.

Deirdre looked crestfallen. She didn't understand. Arin was smiling, looking like he was a little embarrassed perhaps but he told her not here. She let her hand drop away from him. "Sorry." She pulled her legs up under her chin, tucking her skirt about her thighs. Her eyes were on her knees.

Arin caught himself staring at Deirdre's legs as she adjusted her skirt and shook his head. He looked up so he could meet her eyes, "No... nothing to be sorry about. I just..." He lowered his voice, "Not something that you typically talk about in a room full of people." He shrugged. He shifted his hips a bit, trying to get comfortable.

Deirdre looked up at Arin, her eyes meeting his as he talked. "What isn't? I don't..." Arin shifted and it slowly dawned on her. She had seen him move like that before, when they were sitting on her bed. When she was touching his back, when she kissed his neck and wrapped her arms around him. "Oh." The word was breathy. "Oh...I see..."

She looked around, "I ..maybe you should sit on the chair." Deirdre looked behind her at Viv. A blush stained her cheeks. Her hand went back to Arin's arm and she leaned in to place a soft kiss on his temple. "Come sit with me?"

Tim came jogging back. "I got beer. I didn't see whiskey." He looked around. "Alright who wants one?"

Arin closed his eyes and let out a shaky sigh as Deirdre kissed him. He nodded, "Yeah... okay." He started to stand when Tim came in. Arin sat back down and raised a hand. "Toss one here."

The hand that wasn't holding Excalibur shot up quickly as Tim returned, offering beer. Arey didn't really care if it was the gross American stuff or not, she just wanted something that would burn a little on the way down, or take the edge off holding the creepy sword a bit. "Yes please."

Tim let Arey take a beer before handing one to Arin. He pushed one into Deirdre's hand. "Trust me. You need one."

He moved to Arey, "So...." He eyed the blade as he opened his beer. "You gonna open the beer with it or what? Want me to open it for you?" Tim smiled a little at Arey. She seemed almost freaked out. No not almost, she was freaked out.

Arin cracked the beer and took a deep swig. With a bit of a growl he stood, hoping people weren't watching too closely. He strode to the chair and sat. He could feel his sense of self returning.

Deirdre held her beer and watched Arin move away. With a frown she propped herself onto her knees and shuffled towards him to sit beside the chair. She didn't want to intrude now. He seemed to be trying to shake everything off. She was back to unsure and nervous.

Arey chuckled humorlessly at Tim's suggestion of using the sword to open the beer as the sword gave off an indignant air. "I'd rather not make it more pissed with me than it already is." She said with a forced smile. Crazy people. Crazy people talked to inanimate objects..."Yes please." She said quietly when he offered to open the beer for her.

Arin reached down and lifted one of Deirdre's arms, encouraging her back into his lap. He could feel his emotions settling down. The only thing that wasn't going away was his need to have someone close to him. He couldn't think of someone he'd rather have than Deirdre right now. It probably wouldn't help his arousal, but he was okay with that. That he could control.

Deirdre looked shy but smiling a little, slipped back into Arin's lap as he urged her up from the ground. She snuggled back against him and leaned in to whisper to him. "Hey you."

Arin gave her a much happier looking smile, "Hey. Thanks again. You did awesome."

"I didn't do anything but stay near you in case you needed me. I know what it is like to have someone stay close and wanted that for you. I couldn't leave you even if you wanted me to..." She smiled shyly and blushed before hiding her face behind her beer. She still hadn't opened it.

"You called my name. You reminded me who I was. I lost myself there for a bit." He took a swig of his beer. "And, you stayed close. You didn't freak out when I jumped you. You did awesome." He couldn't entirely express how much he needed her there right at that moment.

"I like it when you tackle me..." There was a gentle tease to her voice. "Arin, I didn't know you were lost I just knew that I wanted you here." Deirdre kissed him, uncaring who was around.

Tim stared at Arey, "Pissed off? Who?" He opened her beer and handed it back. "It is pissed off? Like the sword?" He frowned. "Arey, babe you okay?" He was worried something had gotten messed up during the whole process.

"Yup." Arey said simply before taking the open beer he passed her and bringing the bottle to her lips and taking a few long drinks as she closed her eyes.

"It's just seperation anxiety. The sword will settle." Vivienne said quietly from behind Arey. "She seems to have grown attached as of late is all."

"It's a she?" Arey managed to ask, wondering if she should be surprised or not.

"Vaguely. The fae concept of gender is not so fluid as humans'. For today, the sword is a she. Tommorrow? Who is to say." Vivienne replied.

"It's a she?!?" Arin said almost at the same time as Arey. "And you're telling me about separation anxiety." He shivered.

Deirdre frowned. "She? Okay..." Oh good, another woman who wants his attention or needs him. She chuckled humorlessly as she finally opened her beer and took a big drink.

Tim was trying really hard not to laugh. He was covering his mouth, looking away. "Nope can't hold it in. Arin you had a woman in you? Isn't it usually the other way around?"

"If it helps you visually, it was not always a woman for the duration of its stay." Vivienne remarked dryly, eyeing Tim. "The sword, like any other has a dual nature. That is easily reflected in gender."

"Not really, no..." Arey said running a hand over her face.

Arin shook his head, "Open your mind Tim. Don't box yourself in, you might find you enjoy yourself more." He grinned.

Tim shook his head, "Ugh I think not. I rather like my way. To each their own though." He raised his beer to Arin.

Arin chuckled and raised his before taking another swig.

"Can i just...put it somewhere?" Arey asked tentatively, holding it out away from her.

"If you're thinking of putting it back... I'm going to need you to wait a bit." Arin snorted.

"No! I didn't mean like that!" Arey said quickly, in no place or mood to repeat that process either.

Deirdre put a hand on Arin's cheek and shook her head. She took another drink of her beer. Bal was in trouble but all she could think about was locking Arin and herself in a room, curling up with him and blocking the world out. She wanted him to be okay, to connect with him. The day had been an emotionally rough one already and there was more ahead of them.

"You will keep it on your person until it needs to be returned to Arin for safe keeping. You're simply adjusting to the bond you are forming with the sword. Your discomfort is natural." Vivienne said seriously.

"Is she going to be needing it in safekeeping often? Like, should I start getting used to this?" Arin wasn't sure how often he'd want to experience that kind of thing. "What exactly did you sign me up here for, mom?"

"Until we are all confident in her ability to defend herself with the sword, then yes. Otherwise there is nothing stopping any fae from simply slaughtering her to claim it for themselves while she has it in hand." Vivienne said softly to Arin. "I regret your discomfort in the matter, but for the time being, it is necessary."

Deirdre shivered on Arin's lap at the thought of Arey putting the sword back and pulling it out again, over and over again. She wrapped her arm around Arin's neck and hugged him.

Arin grumbled, "Perfect. Looking forward to it." He looked up at Arey and shrugged, "Hope you don't mind... it's a little... intense for me. I doubt it'll get better. Don't feel bad about it. It's not you, it's the Stone that reacts that way."

"I'll try to be quicker next time." Arey said quietly, feeling guilty all over again as she put the bottle back to her lips and practically chugged the rest of her beer.

Deirdre's head went to Arin's shoulder as he spoke. She had a vision of him collapsing in the street as Arey ripped the sword from him to fight some unseen threat. She hugged him tighter, tears stinging her eyes.

"Quick, slow, not sure it'll matter. It's as though I become the Stone. Or that's the best way I can describe it. I lose track of who I am. As long as someone's there to call me back I'll be fine. I can take it. You really don't have to worry about it."

Tim shook his head and looked at Arin. "Wow." He took a drink of his beer. "That is..." He shook his head again.

Arin nodded at Tim, "Wow... yeah. It's certainly different. Good thing I like to try new stuff, I guess." He was trying to put the best spin on it he could. He didn't want any of them, especially Arey and Deirdre, worrying about how it affected him. He just needed someone to call him out. He'd be fine. Or am I trying to just convince myself now?

Arin hugged Deirdre tight. She was already clearly upset. He tried to reassure her by just running his fingers through her hair, as if it were a normal thing to have swords drawn out of you.

Tim inhaled, "So what next? Beer. Sword...we go get Bal?" He sounded hesitant. He wanted to help the guy but the night had already been super intense.

"It should be Arey's decision." Vivienne remarked calmed, eyes landing on Arey in a speculative gaze. "She is your leader. It is time she began taking up that mantle."

Arey pursed her lips in quiet displeasure at that. This was now her responsibility too then? Arin was the natural leader amongst them, not her. Why the stupid sword or god or who the hell ever was in charge up there had decided it was a good idea to put her in charge, Arey didn't think she'd ever know.

"Let's just regroup for a bit. Catch our breaths and try to get back on our feet. You said time was important here for Balthazar's sake, but we won't be much help if we're not ready to face what's coming, so lets just give that a minute." Arey decided as her grip tightened on the sword.

Arin nodded, "I could use some regroup time. But I'm not the main actor on this stage, mainly scenery. So, I'll be ready when you all are."

Deirdre tightened her hug as Arin called himself scenery. "Whenever you are ready Arey." She moved in Arin's lap to get more comfortable. "I can move if you need..." She whispered to him.

Tim finished his beer. "Okay a breather is good." He turned, ready to hug Arey but stopped as his eyes fell on the sword. "I guess I'll just go...sit." Tim backed towards the couch and sat down, elbows on his knees. He looked contemplative, his jaw set and eyes intense.

"Okay, how much time we talking? I could use... a shower, I think. Maybe a light workout." He threw back the rest of his beer. He really wanted time alone with Deirdre but was a little afraid of what he might do. He could stand to distract himself a bit.

Tim stared straight ahead, "Viv you said I needed to be dressed for the queen and we need something to catch her eye. Maybe we should do that? Let Arin shower and Arey have time with the sword?" His voice was level and had a bit of an edge to it.

"One hour. We need to be setting up at the orchard by dusk." Vivienne replied. "Timothy, come with me." Vivienne beckoned with a curled finger. "We will find you the suitable enticing apparel."

Tim stood at Vivienne's beckoning. "Arey...if you need me..." He looked unsure. "I'll come if you need me for anything." He turned to follow Viv.

Deirdre pulled back from Arin, releasing him from her hug. "I guess you want to be alone. I...I will go, I'll be in my room if you want to talk or..." She left it there.

"Nope. Not really. Last thing on my mind right now. I'd like to have you around, but maybe we hit the training room for a light workout? Or take a walk?" He didn't want to give her the impression he didn't want her, but he didn't want to put her in an awkward spot. "Just to give me a few minutes to get my head on straight?"

Deirdre nodded, "Whatever you want Arin. I am just happy to be with you." Her hand was on his cheek now. "Whatever you need, I am here. Let's go to the training room and I will talk, you can workout?" She offered him a slight smile.

He smiled, "Sure, make me put on a show for you, right?" He chuckled. "That sounds like a good idea."

Deirdre smiled and ran a hand down Arin's arm, "Well I won't complain at all about the scenery." She gave him a wink. "Come show off for me." Standing she put a hand out to him.

Arin smirked at her comment then took her hand and followed her out of the room.

Setting

1 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

"There. That should suffice." Vivienne commented as she finished buckling the shoulder sword harness onto Tim's bare chest. The leather trousers and gold arm and throat torques made him look like some kind of ancient warrior straight out of some kind of dime store romance novel. It was however, a look that Vivienne knew for a fact Maighdlin would be interested by. She had always liked watching battles and wars in ancient Ireland, and she would enjoy trying to make a beautiful man dressed like a warrior submit to her seductions.

Tim frowned. "I feel stupid."

"As long as you do not act 'stupid', you shall survive Timothy." Vivienne replied, adjusting the torque at his neck with care so that the sapphires showing within the gold would better bring out his eyes.

"She really goes for this kind of thing? I am going to stick out next to everyone else." He grumbled.

"That is rather the point." Vivienne said with vague amusement. "They do not have a true comprehension of human fashions and changing tastes in clothing. You will look more normal to them than any of the others,"

"But I look like Fabio!" Tim pulled at the pants. "Okay they aren't too bad but this get up...fine. Whatever she likes."

"Continue with that mentality and we may well walk away unscathed from this yet." Vivienne said with an almost affectionate pat to Tim's head. "Perhaps Maighdlin will not be the only one to find you enticing in this." Vivienne said in mild encouragement.

"Who else is gonna think this is a good look? The other fae? Oh goody just what I need." Tim smiled sideways as Viv patted his head. "Thanks for this I guess. I will do whatever it takes for this plan to work."

"You may be surprised." Vivienne said vaguely. "I must also remind you Timothy, that despite my rather sedate circumstances, that I am still fae. Thanking me is not wise." She reminded in mild scolding.

Tim winced a little. "Right well. You are better to owe a debt to than Bal is. I don't mind I guess. Hey Viv...." Tim licked his lips. "Arey is going to lose her scholarship. She has to leave the soccer team. Is there anything we can do to help her stay at the school? If she leaves school she has to leave the country. I thought maybe we could figure something out, like you did for D."

"Owning a favor to any fae should be something you mind, regardless of your attachments." Vivienne replied with a raised brow, giving him a quick and almost playful swat to the backside. "I will call that debt dome for now."

As the talk turned toward Arey's scholarship, Vivienne gave a shrug. "Timothy, I am appallingly wealthy. Should she need financial assistance to continue her education at Ambrose, I will provide those funds."

Tim smiled. "Great I will tell her to come talk to you." He felt better. Like a scolded dressed up child but still better. "I hope I am ready for this woman."

"You won't be." Vivienne said honestly. "But you will manage. You are quite good at that it seems."

"Managing? I don't think so but I try." Tim sighed. "Kat is gonna laugh at me isn't she?"

"Perhaps." Vivienne agreed. "Or photograph you. She seems to take great pleasure in that activity."

Tim groaned, "Oh good. Photo evidence. Let's get this over with." He turned and headed back to the main area.

Setting

4 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Deirdre had sat and talked to Arin as he worked the heavy bag. She told him about what she saw in Paris, asked him if he had travelled. She asked about school, work. All lighter topics. She had other questions and things she was figuring out but now was not the time to prod at those topics. She wanted to know about the stone, the experience but that too would wait. They needed to calm, regroup not get riled up once more.

She could not however resist approaching him as he finished up his workout. She ran her hands up his chest. "You know you are the strongest person I have ever met and I don't mean just your physical." Deirdre looked up at Arin. "I am very fortunate to have you in my life." She brushed his lips with a soft kiss.

Arin answered her questions lightly. Focusing on her and the workout. It was exactly what he needed. Something to push his body and his mind so he couldn't focus on what had happened. Distracting but pleasant. He told her about being a bartender for a few years. That he'd not really travelled anywhere other than places he could get to on his bike. He told her about his history fascination and how he got into martial arts training.

He had never bothered putting his shirt back on, she'd asked him to show off, so he did. He toweled off after finishing the workout. He still had time for that shower. He smiled at her when she came to him, "Thanks D. I'm as strong as the people around me, really. I use you all as inspiration. I think I'm the lucky one, but let's just agree on good timing."

"Timing is everything." She placed a kiss on his shoulder. "Will you....if things go well...will you stay with me again tonight?" Deirdre raised her eyes to meet his.

Arin nodded slowly, "I think I'll be good now. Better able to control what happens. So, yeah. I would like that."

Deirdre bit her lower lip. "I would like that too." She paused. 'Arin? Better able to control what?"

"What I do with you. D, it took everything in me to not start ripping your clothes off after I tackled you. It was instinct. Animal. I needed to feel like a person again and the strongest human feeling at that time was arousal. It lasted for quite a while." He looked a little embarrassed again.

"Oh..." Heat rose in Deirdre's cheeks. "I always want to be the one to be there for you after that...." Her voice was low and a bit husky. "Perhaps you won't always have to control that urge...." Her chest rose and fell slowly. The room felt warm. She hadn't realized that he had been so close to that point. It both frightened and excited her. She hated that he didn't feel like himself but she would do anything to help him find it again. Her hands cupped his face. "I want you to know you are a person..."

Arin grinned, "Well, we'll let that get there on it's own time and not when I'm not entirely myself, okay? Especially the first time. I do appreciate your help though. I... really needed it." He said the last quietly.

Her eyes softened. "It is okay to need someone to remind yourself who you are. I know an incredible man who has helped me do that very thing." She pulled his face down so she could kiss him once more. "Better me there than Tim right? That might have gotten strange...." She knew he enjoyed humour and hoped to help him realize that he had nothing to be embarrassed by.

Arin nodded, "I forget how much we have that in common." He closed his eyes as she kissed him and left them closed until she mentioned Tim. He looked at her, head cocked, "Ha, right. Strange. Bal would have been jealous. Hell, Kat would have enjoyed it though." He chuckled.

Deirdre laughed. "Fair enough but I prefer being under you. Tim can get his own guy." She hugged him. "Bal too. I have claimed you." Deirdre inhaled. "Yes we have that in common and better for having each other. At least I think so." Her voice dropped to a soft whisper.

"Alright, I'll let him know. He might be disappointed." He laughed. He hugged her back, "I've been claimed then? I think I can live with that."

Deirdre's eyes opened, looking down at the floor. A slight panic set in. "No, I didn't mean like Tim and Arey, I just meant...no definitions I know. I am sorry. Not what I meant. I just like spending time with you and it was a tease and I..." She stiffened and took a step away. "I bet everyone is waiting. We should go."

Arin sighed, he gently took her chin in his hand and lifted it up to look at him, "I really don't mind being claimed by a beautiful woman. If you want to put the claim in, then I'm not stopping you. I don't care one way or another about definitions." He kissed her gently, "But yes. I need to shower. You heading back or wanna hang out at my apartment while I shower? It'll be quick, but I don't mind having you around as long as I can."

Deirdre felt her knees go a little weak as he kissed her. "Shower...me...you...I mean yes, I will go with you. To your apartment." She blinked a few times before reaching up to touch his hand.

Arin grinned, "Well, not so much you and I showering. We don't have time for that right now, unfortunately."

"I know I just get a bit flustered with you." Deirdre blushed profusely, "I will go with you to your apartment while you shower."

Arin nodded. He grabbed her hand and headed to his apartment.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Arin and Deirdre came back to the main room together. His hair was back in the familiar spikes. He was dressed in a suit. He actually looked like he was trying to impress people, rather than not caring.

Tim was pacing, pulling at the jewelry Viv had put on him.

Deirdre had combed her hair and fixed her skirt. She stopped dead at that sight of Tim.

Arin stifled a grin when he saw Tim. He knew the guy must not be super comfortable and he didn't want to make it worse.

Tim shook his head, 'No, not a word from either one of you. Got it? Team player here. You know where Arey is?" He looked a bit worried.

Arin shook his head, "Nothing. Not saying anything. Good job, man."

Deirdre put her hands up and shook her head. "I have no comment." Her eyes flickered to Arin.

"I'm here." Arey said as she walked back to the main chamber from her room. At Vivienne's insistence, she had changed, though she wasn't entirely comfortable in the get up. She'd put on her leather pants, and taken the leather harness Vivienne had thrust at her to put over her white long sleeved tunic top. She felt like she belonged at a renaissance fair, but decided not to complain about it after she saw what she'd dressed Tim in.

Deirdre put her hand on Arin's arm as Arey came into the room. She shook her head, pushing back memories of another life.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

The orchard was dark and almost eerie in its stillness as Vivienne performed the ritual to summon the court. There were barrels of Apples just lying around unattended, and Arey wondered vaguely if Vivienne had made some of the workers here disappear so as not to be interrupted. Arey stood there tense, the sword she had spent the last hour and a half getting frighteningly acquainted with was strapped to her back and sheathed in a shoulder holster, arms crossed in front of herself.

“Anyone else feel like a dude in a hockey mask and chainsaw’s gonna run out at us in a minute?” Kat joked from where she stood next to Tim, occasionally teasing him about his get up while they waited. She’d already snapped a couple pictures of that on her phone, and had several plans which included Photoshop and a group wide chain letter.

Tim stood, trying not to look miserable. Kat was taking pictures and he didn't even have it in him to be annoyed and banter with her. He needed to focus on the task ahead of them.

Arin stood at ease behind Deirdre and Arey. His hands clasped behind his back. He tried to focus on the plan and just stand by stoically.

Deirdre stood near Arey. She had her head high, back straight and her mind was working as it went over the deal they were to offer.

As Vivienne finished burning her incense, the orchard suddenly went from empty, to impossibly full. Men and women dressed in flowing, vaguely medieval dress, though not quite the same stylistically. They stood in orderly lines within the clearing, creating a kind of illusion of a court room. One of the apple trees distorted itself into a twisting earthy throne, upon which sat an impossibly beautiful woman, whose hair looked like spun midnight coiffed into a stylish net with star lights for gems. Her eyes were dark too, and slanted slightly in sometime that looked vaguely exotic.

“Vivienne of House Uisge. Yours is a face I have not seen in my court for some time.” The fae Queen greeted, before her eyes wandered to the rest of the group. “And you have brought with you guests. How splendid.” Her voice was silken, but there was an undercurrent of predatory intellect that make her obviously dangerous.

Deirdre didn't flinch as everyone appeared and the queen started talking. Somewhere deep in her memory she recognised the tone. It was the kind that those with power used when appearing pleasant but assessing their adversary. An odd calm came over her.

Tim knew before she started speaking who the queen was. He swallowed hard. I can do this.

"Indeed." Vivienne said in a clipped tone, standing tall and regal as she engaged in a silently staring contest with the queen for a brief moment. "Ahhh..." Maighdlin said with a small pleased smile as she stood and appeared before Arin inspecting him lightly with her eyes. "So you are the newest princeling of house Uisge? Why ever have you remained hidden from my sight for so long?" She mused as her gold and while gown seems to tinkle with the sound of tiny bells with her movement.

Arin continued to stare straight ahead. Pulling on the discipline of the martial arts training, he calmly shrugged.

"Oh no fun at all." Mai replied almost pouting. "You've spent far too long in the company of your mother. She has neglected your education in the art of pleasant conversation." She remarked. "Even my jester can manage that on occasion."

Arin reminded himself of his role. Quiet support. He wasn't the one who should be talking. He kept his soldierly stance, hands clasped.

Deirdre felt her teeth grind as this woman mentioned her jester. It was not time to speak, not time to offer a deal. Introductions weren't done and she needed to bide her time. She would know the moment when she should speak and now was not it.

Maighdlin's eyes flitted from Deirdre briefly and then Arey, eyeing her over for a moment before landing on the sword and staying there. "King Arthur I see. The rumors of your return were not simply talk them I see. And there you are, holding my great grandmother's sword." She said a bit more reserved this time, but her eyes were still appraising. "I find this summoning of my court most irregular. You are always welcome in Faery, a door always open for your return."

"Are you not fond of apples?" Arey quipped back almost managing to look innocent. "I find them rather delicious myself. Do you not care for them?" She redirected.

Maighdlin quirked a brow. "I find them pleasant enough." She said truthfully, if somewhat guarded as Vivienne suppressed a smug look.

"Then this meeting is not irregular at all, but a pleasant change of scenery." Arey said back with a tight smile. "And my name, is Arey. It would only be courteous to address me my my proper name." Arey finished, her eyes firm and hard.

"Those accompanying me are Lady Vivienne, Arin, Deirdre, Kat, and Tim. They make up my court and are under my protection here for this meeting. I greet you now in peace Queen Maighdlin." Arey greeted as Vivienne had coached her to say.

Maighdlin's eyes were equally as hard as she managed a tight courteous smile. "I welcome you to my court in peace then King Arey of Earth." She said gesturing her hand back in a circular moment towards the other waiting fae. "Before you then is also my court, who fall under my protection." She said back with a hint of smugness. "Representatives of the great houses Uisge, RĂ©alta, and BĂĄn are here, as well as my Hunts Woman Sybil...and my Jester." Maighdlin introduced, as yet more fae manifested themselves into the clearing. Against one of the trees by Maighdlin's makeshift throne, sat Balthazar chained to both the tree and the throne, though he gave no indication of reacting to anything that was going on. He looked a bit ragged and pale, and his eyes were unfocused with a sheen of sweat on his skin, as if he were in the grips of some kind of fever dream.

Arin's eyes flicked to Balthazar briefly. He returned to his stoic stare after he confirmed his suspicions. Discipline. You can't do anything, anyway.

Deirdre kept her composure as Bal appeared. Inwardly she was screaming for the fae queen's head. He didn't look well at all and it hurt her heart to see him like that.

Even Tim was sad to see Balthazar tamed in the way he was. The fae drove him up the wall but this was inexcusable.

“Forgive his lack of entertainment for the moment. We’re still breaking him of his nasty habit of speaking out of turn. He’s been away from court too long, you see. Lost his sense of manners.” Maighdlin explained to Arey, though her eyes were on Vivienne who stood there like a statue. She apparently saw whatever it was she was looking for, because she moved on and flitted across the group toward Tim.

“And are you not just a delightful specimen of humanity.” She purred as she took in a breath near Tim’s hair. “He even smells of sandalwood. I’m glad you keep your pets so well groomed.” Maighdlin commented without looking away as she fiddled with the torque at Tim’s throat.

It took a great deal of willpower not to pull away as Maighdlin moved to him. Tim turned to look at the queen. "You honour me with your flattery your highness."

Arey wanted to punch her in the face, do something violent that would make the Fae Queen step away from her boyfriend. This was part of the plan though, Arey reminded herself as she tried to forcefully restrain her rising blood pressure. This doesn’t work if you get distracted too. Instead, Arey focused on Balthazar, who was tied to the tree and dressed in a get up that made Tim’s look conservative in comparison. She could feel anger, anxiety and
grief through their bond as she tried to focus on communicating through it like Balthazar had shown her while Maighdlin was distracted.

Instead of talking with him, Arey blinked, and found herself in sunny daylight by a grassy hill. In the distance, she could see a small village full of thatch roofed houses, and a wooden wall. It was so blatantly early medieval that Arey had to fight down her own feeling of familiarity.

“You know, I can help you carry those.” Balthazar said playfully. He looked younger, lighter than the Balthazar she knew, almost goofy even, and was standing next to a well with a young woman whose light brown hair was tied back in a braid. She was youthful and pretty in her own way, but not any great beauty either. She had soft mosey green eyes which she now turned on Balthazar comically narrowed as she poked him with her finger.

“Oh aye, I suppose you could, and then who knows what kind of mischief you’ll be getting me up in. I know what taking help from you wee fae beasties entail.” She said, putting the other hand on her hip.

“You’ve caught me. Ulterior motive.” Bal said with a grin as he launched in for a quick kiss before taking two of the buckets in hand and walking them back towards her home in the village. “Fear not my lady, I have taken my payment preemptively, so now I’m in your debt.” He said cheekily as the girl with the other bucket full of water followed behind.

“Och I’m a milady now eh? How very fancy.” She teased back flawlessly, but for the pink dusting her cheek.

“Well your my lady
” Bal called back, showing off as he held both buckets up at shoulder height and walked backwards so he could watch her as he flashed one of his 100 watt grins and the girl just blushed and shook her head fondly.

“You didn’t deny it, so it has to be true!” Bal called out in teasing and the girl launched into a series of token protests as the scene began to fade away.

Don’t watch this
 Arey heard Balthazar’s ragged voice now, the Balthazar she knew. He was telling her to leave, that was obvious, but she wanted to know what they were doing to him. Don’t watch this.[i] His voice rang out again, and this time Arey was gently pushed out through the bond.

Deirdre wanted to wait until Maighdlin and Tim interacted more, perhaps Arey would approach their reason for being here soon and things would go well, easily. [i]Not likely.
She wanted to turn, to go to Arin but knew it would do no one any favours if she so much as flinched.

"Oooh, he has manners too." Maighdlin crooned, flashing perfectly pearly teeth. "I do honor you Sir, but not with flattery. Your form truly is fine" Her hands ran over his bare biceps and gripping them around the arm torques. "Perhaps I will honor you further..."

Arey shot Arin a look, catching his eyes before looking back toward Balthazar. Arin was better at that whole thing than she was. He might have better luck figuring out what they were doing to Balthazar, because she doubted Queen bitch was going to tell them until she was damn good and ready.

Arin caught Arey’s look and followed her gaze to Balthazar. He frowned, trying to understand what she was getting at. Yes, Bal looked mistreated. The Queen had just confirmed that herself. Was Arey looking for a second opinion? It’s not like Bal could talk to them, or tell them anything. Or... could he? The bond Arey had with Bal coming back to him. How Balthazar knew all about her nightmares and other thoughts. Okay, so why look at me. She has the bond, not- He felt like an idiot. He almost shook his head in frustration, but kept his composure. Makes sense. She needs to focus on the Queen. I’m the scenery. Perfect for a little mental conversation.

He replayed the lessons with Balthazar in his head. He wasn’t sure how to go about initiating contact, but he’d give it a shot. He thought about himself back in that white room. This time, though, he started thinking about Bal and trying to find that bond they shared. He saw a fuzzy vision of the trickster start to form and he walked toward it.

"Oh Mary...what did you do?" The younger Balthazar stood in a room with sod walls and a thatch roof. His expression was pained as he gently held the shaking shoulders of the young woman from the well, tears were streaming down her cheeks.

"I couldn't get him to wake up Bal..." She croaked out around a shuddering breath, practically crumpling into his touch for comfort. "He had such a fever, I thought he would die fer sure..." Bal pulled her into a fierce hug, petting through her hair softly as he tried to sooth her.

"I've got you, it's alright Mary. What did you do?" Bal asked again as she shook in his arms.

"She said she could help him...make Davey better." Mary sobbed against him, and Balthazar felt a cold sense of doom descend down his spine.

"She who?" He asked her, barely staying calm himself.

"I see you've met my new plaything Balthazar. Peasants always do make for the best pets after all. They already come well trained." A voice rang out, and suddenly Sybil was standing in the room with them, looking smug and overly satisfied.

"Get out!" Balthazar hissed like a cat, pulling Mary behind him as he faced the other fae and bared his teeth. "You don't get to touch her!" He growled out with menace dripping from his voice.

"That's not up to you puppy. She already made the deal. Dear little Davey was ill didn't you hear? I healed him for her." Sybil chimed in condescendingly.

"Yeah, after you poisoned him first?" Balthazar accused, hackles raised when Sybil didn't bother denying it. "What did she pay with? I'll get you what she owes, but you're not touching her." He growled.

"Her." Sybil said smugly, and the color drained from his face. "The payment was her 'Bal', I own her soul. I fixed up little Davey, and now I'm here to collect." A chain appeared in Sybil's hand which glowed and connected out toward a collar around mary's neck. "Come along now pet, I don't like to dawdle here. You humans always smell like shit and fire when left to yourselves." Sybil pulled on the chain, yanking Mary forward and around Balthazar.

"I said you're not taking her!" Balthazar growled, grabbing hold of the chain and not letting go despite how it burn his hands.

"Bal don't!" Mary was sobbing again, holding onto his shoulder as his hands began to bleed from gripping the chain.

"You have no right to contest my claim infant. I obtained this human by perfectly legal means. She made the deal of her own free will. Let go now before I decide to squish her now and spare myself the annoyance." Syb threatened.

"I'll take her place!" Bal bit out desperately as Syb began to yank Mary toward her with the chain again.

"Bal no, you can't!" Mary said shaking her head, trying to push him back and away from the fae who owned her soul.

"What was that Balthazar? Your voice was so quiet." Syb replied in an almost bored tone, though there was victory that danced in her eyes.

"I said, I'll take her place!" Bal said with grim finality, holding Mary's chain in a white knuckled grip. "And you or any of your other cronies, never come near her again! EVER."

"Please don't do this Bal! I can't live with myself if you do! Please Bal, Please!" Mary openly wept, trying to drag him back and away to no effect.

"Deal." Sybil replied smugly, as the collar switched owners. The feel chaffed, but it was from his lack of freedom, not the metal. He'd promised himself years ago that he'd never end up like this, bound and chained to another's will like so many others of his kind. He'd kept a low profile, stayed out of fae politics, and yet here he was, doomed to be Sybil's hound regardless.

Mary had fallen to her knees weeping hysterically now. He reached out, wanted to comfort her. He could lie, manage a smile, pretend it wouldn't be so bad for her sake. "Mary, its o-" And then the two of them were gone. Sybil didn't even let him say goodbye.

Arin growled as the scene faded. He'd only heard of this Sybil to this point, but he didn't have a favourable opinion. Now, he knew if he had a chance to get his hands on Excalibur, Sybil might be in for a surprise. Arin tried to shake off the anger. It wouldn't help here. He looked for the Balthazar of today, not the past. "Bal? It's Arin. I don't want to intrude. We're here to help."

"Don't." Bal's voice rang out tiredly. "Just get out now while you can. You especially. That bitch will lock you down faster than a used car sales man." There was humor forced into his tone, but it was hollow and lacked inflection or it's usual effect.

"Got it. Do you have anything to help us help you? Quickly?" Arin looked around, trying to keep a watchful eye out.

"Don't let her touch you. Especially you. She'll muddle your head up. She didn't used to be able to do that..." Bal said a little distantly.

"No touching. Right." Arin wanted to ask for more, but Balthazar seemed to be struggling enough. "Bal, it's history man. You've got a lot more fun to have. Don't give up. You've got a family name to uphold, cousin." Arin said the last lightly, trying to get some laughter in a place that was too dark.

Bal laughed bitterly at that. "Ancient history. Doesn't make watching that any easier. Tell me that in two hundred years when you can't even stand to look at your mortal loved ones pictures."

"Alright. Not trying to stir you up. Trust me, if I thought pissing you off right now would help, I'd love to keep down this path. You need to focus if you want out though. We're here to help you get out. If you have anything we could leverage the Queen with, I'd be happy to hear it. Otherwise, I'm just here for moral support and to let you know we have a plan to get you out."

"If I had dirt on the bitch do you think I'd be chained to her bed right now?" Bal snarked back.

"Obviously not. I'm not an idiot. I was hoping you'd know something she likes. Something that might distract or attract her. Something we could offer that wasn't going to cost us too much. It's fine." Arin knew he was pushing him and Balthazar didn't need the extra annoyance. "Look, what about you? What can we do for you when we get you out of here?"

"Other than pretty boys?" Bal said blandly. "You're a bartender right?" He asked, sounding tired again.

"That's right. I sling drinks. Why?"

"I think I'm gonna drink the place dry once I bust out of here. Hopefully that doesn't take four centuries this time..."

"You like whiskey, or beer? I'll set you up. Tell me when we get you out of here, which will be significantly less than four hundred years. See you soon." Arin knew he needed to leave him. This was probably too long and he should check in on how the deal was going. He faded back to his own white room.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Tim blushed but only a little and mostly from the way she was touching his arm and Arey being right there. "I do not think I'd be worthy of honours from you. your majesty." He smiled at her and then looked away, trying to play up his unworthiness at her attention. Inwardly he was trying to bolster himself so that he didn't flinch or pull away. He was with Arey. It was very uncomfortable for him to have another woman so blatantly paw or flirt with him in front of her.

Deirdre moved her eyes from Bal to Arey. She hoped the woman wouldn't get too territorial but she feared that Maighdlin might push things to an extreme and Arey would go off. Can I keep things focused if she does? A bit of self doubt snuck in. Her head lowered a little. [/i]What if I mess this up? Maybe Arey will be able to negotiate this deal and I will just have to stand here. That would be okay. As long as we get Bal.[/i] She looked up at him once more. It is my fault he is here. Doubt and helplessness mixed leaving her stomach feeling ill.

"Undoubtedly." Maighdlin agreed pleasantly as she lifted her hand up to Tim's face to bring it back up to face her. "But I think you would make quite the tantalizing effort." She said stroking his face along the cheekbones where his blush was deepest. "Tell me Sir...Tim you said?" Mai turned her head briefly toward Arey, drinking in the silent waves of anger that radiated off her with satisfaction. "Are you quite skilled in the art of love making?" She queried near his ear.

Tim gasped, eyes wide. He resisted the urge to turn his head and look at Maighdlin to see if she was serious. There was no teasing in the statement but he had not expected her to be quite so forward. Flirtatious, vindictive but this was shocking. Tim's blush deepened, travelling down his neck. "How does one measure their skill in the art of sensual experiences your majesty?"

"Quite precisely." Maighdlin replied with a sly look before slotting her lips over his briefly in a quick and dominating kiss. When she pulled away, it was with a thoughtful look, as if she'd just tasted a wine she was interested in buying and not casually kissed a man. "Hmmm...not completely green, but there is so much room for molding. I will have to teach you at some point."

Arey had to physically restrain herself from blowing her top off in that moment, and the hand Vivienne placed on her shoulder seemed like a lifeline to keeping her mask of calmness in place for a few glaring moments.

Tim held his breath as she kissed him. He kept his eyes forward and hands at his sides. Socks...locker rooms. "I am not sure I would be a worthy student of such teachings from someone like yourself. Surely there are better men than I."

"None are, but I can be generous when the mood strikes me." Maighdlin replied running a hand down his back and to his backside, where it lingered. "You have quite beautiful eyes Sir Tim. I have seen few to truly compare. I can craft you into a better man if I so suit." She smirked.

"Again your words flatter me." Tim adjusted his stance a little. She was getting very touchy and unfortunately there was nothing he could do. Even his slight shift did nothing more than move him against her hand, like a dog pressing in for more petting. "I am sure your majesty is very generous."

"Yes, flattery." Arey said, managing somehow to keep her tone even and calm. "Your majesty is quite generous in that regard. We are, however, not here for the pleasure of your company." Arey bit out, drawing Maighdlin's attention back to her.

"Very." Maighdlin whispered in Tim's ear seductively. "It appears business calls my darling boy. Perhaps later." She said sighing before taking one final squeeze of Tim's ass and turning her attention back to the others. "Oh? I was merely admiring the 'pleasant scenery, as you so aptly suggested.'" She shot back with a crocodile smile.

Tim almost squeaked as she squeezed him. Her whispers had caused goosebumps to form on his arms and neck.

Deirdre swallowed, Here we go, come on Arey.

Arey was pretty sure she wanted to kill her. She could do it too, she had the magic glowing pmsing sword. She could totally shank the bitch. "You currently have a friend of ours. He's bonded with some of us, and providing us with vital information for our struggle against the Unseelie in New York. Respectfully, we ask that you honor his pacts and return him to us." Arey gritted out, managing a somewhat diplomatic tone.

"And this friend is...?" Maighdlin asked sounding bored again. She would much rather be playing with the pretty human with the arm jewelry than listen to this drivel.

"Balthazar." Arey ground out, nodding her head his way.

"Well balderdash, I'm afraid we're at a bit of an impass darling." Maighdlin said without an ounce of sincerity. "Balthazar is a criminal, a runaway slave from his master. My huntress Sybil has gifted him to me for proper training. He is my jester, and an integral part of my court. I simply can not be parted from him to simply give to you."

"We're not overly concerned with his...criminal status." Arey replied tensely. "What exactly would you like in exchange for Balthazar then? To make the parting...easier." Arey asked feeling dirty for it.

Maighdlin looked thoughtful for a moment. "Well, if we are to make an equitable exchange...I'll take him." She replied, running her hand down Tim once again. "I do so enjoy pet projects."

Not a bad trade...Deirdre mused briefly before she remembered what being in Bal's position entailed and that it likely wouldn't be as enjoyable as the woman's caresses implied. She wouldn't wish servitude on anyone.

"No fucking way in hell." Arey bit back aggressively, cool officially lost. Mai's eyes just seemed to sparkle at that, placing her hands in less...appropriate places on Tim's body.

Tim's eyes went wide as Maighdlin touch him. Oh fuck..oh fuck...stop...down boy...socks...dead fish...dead fish... He didn't want his body to react. He blushed from hairline to waist, his entire body flushed. He swallowed hard.

Deirdre stepped forward. "Perhaps we can offer something else in exchange. Something else of more value? You can't simply be satisfied with a plaything in return for your jester and he is Arthur's, a reincarnated soul. To lose him might very well mean failure. And we can't have the Unseelie running amok because one of our court is being lavished with your attention, as much as I am sure he would enjoy that." She kept her voice level and diplomatic. There was no tease, no warmth. It was is if she was speaking of apples and wheat, not people.

Kat pulled on the back of Tim's trousers, yanking him back pretty forcefully behind her with a condescending smile that was all teeth. "Pretty sure our lord and master called hells no there hoebag."

Tim was startled as he was yanked backwards away from Maighdlin.

"Hoe bag?" Maighdlin repeated, trying out the foreign phrase on her tongue. "I say, am I being insulted?" She asked with narrowed eyes.

"If you listen to rap music it's a form of endearment." Kat shot back cheekily. "They call all their hot women hoes."

Deirdre cleared her throat, just a little. Kat was not exactly helping the situation though D couldn't help but be impressed with the girl.

"S'ok toots, I got chu." Kat said with her best hoodlum accent and gave Tim an affectionate pat on the tush. "See, dish my hoe." Kat continued with an unattractive lip curl."And you don't touch my hoe."

Maighdlin just stared at the girl, both utterly confused and conflicted about whether she should be annoyed or amused by her. A bit of both perhaps.

Tim looked over at Kat. He was confused and a little weirded out but he kept his face the same. He didn't want Maighdlin to know she was bothering him or anyone.

"More value you say?" Maighdlin smiled condescendingly. "Then perhaps I'll trade one son of Usige for another. I am so very charitable after all, and your Arin seems quite lacking in his education of his superior heritage."

Deirdre simply blinked, "Surely you jest. You know very well that he is Lancelot and that to have him here rids the world of a great warrior. Why not something that does not put yourself or your court at risk? I know you are simply teasing us. You are far too smart a woman to barter for such important things. Your jester for...." Deirdre looked at Tim. "Those jewels there? Something that you can show off instead of a tired looking jester who does not catch anyone's eye."

Tim looked at Deirdre, "You know these were a gift." His eyes shifted to Arey. "You cannot barter with something that means so much to me and does not belong to you." He put indignation behind his words.

Deirdre waved a hand, "I can and I do. I am discussing a deal with the queen of the Seelie court. One does not offer her things of no value."

Tim shook his head, "That isn't fair. Arey gave these.."

Deirdre put a finger to her lips, "Hush now. We are speaking." She looked at Maighdlin again. "Something of value, fit for royalty?"

"If he is so fine a warrior, why not have him by my side?" Maighdlin countered back, eyes shrewd. "My jester is entertaining, but to add such a...remarkable warrior to the defense of my court would be a reasonable sacrifice."

Deirdre shook her head. "Because his role is to stop them before they set foot in your court. Or do you wish them to grace your presence?" She shrugged. "He will not be able to defend your court your majesty without his king and his king is Arthur. You would be getting a shadow of a man who longs for his king. Ask for another payment. It is a simple jester. Surely the jewels would suffice or do you put such a price on his head that we should think him far more important to you than just entertainment?" She raised an eyebrow at Maighdlin.

"Perhaps I simply find your jewels tacky." Mai replied. "A jester is surely worth more than that, even one so lowly as he. Perhaps if they came with the mortal, I would consider it."

Tim frowned and put a hand on his neck. He looked insulted. "She cannot have them Deirdre."

Deirdre looked as if she was thinking it over. She casually waved her hand. "Hmm, I do not think losing a knight of Arthur's court is a fair trade for a jester...."

"Of course not. To trade a fae for a mortal is charity on my part, even one so finely formed as he." Mai replied dryly. "Knight or not, he is mortal, what chance has he against the unseelie that would not be exceeded ten fold by my jester?"

Deirdre shook her head, "Your jester does not stand at Arthur's side, does not fight with the one who holds excalibur. It is the only thing that can defeat them and you know it. If you wish to weaken Arthur's forces so then perhaps...." Once again she looked as if she contemplated the trade. "No, no I would not weaken the king's position by offering up one of his knight's, mortal or otherwise. It would not be sound strategy. But of course you know that. You are simply testing me by asking for such a thing. A shrewd woman you are. What is it you really want in trade for your jester?" She smiled as if conceding to Mai's superior strategic mind.

Tim stepped forward a little, away from Kat. His job was to distract and he hoped that simply moving would be enough to catch her eye, throw her off as she responded to Deirdre. D was trying to play to the woman's ego, to turn it so that she had to make a decision that would not make her look a fool in front of her court. He wanted to help but feared saying anything would just cause trouble. No foot in mouth now...

"I could bind him to your king if that is your concern." Mai sai offhandedly. "A simply matter really that would hardly leave his position weakened." She countered casually. "As it is, there is something I would rather have. Something that would ensure the safety of my court." She said with a shrewd smile. "I would give you my jester in exchange for Arthur's acceptance of my standing invitation."

Deirdre, "Your jester for Arthur accepting an invitation? An invitation to what exactly? Your bed? Your presence? What specifically is it you wish him to attend?" Her voice was cold still. Again she kept it completely business, not even referring to Arey by her name. She wondered if that would play to her favour. For Arey wasn't just Arthur. Words are weapons....

"Invitation to come to Faery and attend my court as an honored guest. If your...King wishes to join in some recreational activities whilst there, that is her business, but I would have her here. And the sword." Mai reiterated.

Deirdre frowned, "I do not see the purpose for the king spending time in faery when the threat is out here. If the distraction proves too great the unseelie may gain the upperhand. We could not allow the king to get caught up in Faery. You know as well as I that time moves differently. There would be no telling how long the visit might be. I believe if you wish the king's presence and the sword's..." Deirdre let that hang there a moment, letting Mai know it had not escaped her attention. "There would certainly need to be boundaries on what a visit would entail."

"She is welcome to bring with her Sir Tim." Maighdlin offered innocently.

"That does not address the issue of time spent here." Deirdre almost tutted her, but reigned in the desire to scold the fae for being so bold. "A visit to you put too much at risk, time wise. One visit to you, an hours time for your jester."

"An hour by your time, and on whatever occasion that I see fit to extend an invitation." The Queen countered swiftly. "And I'd have your King reaffirm his pledge to uphold the forces of order and light over chaos and darkness."

Deirdre narrowed her eyes. "An affirmation of his pledge. For a jester?"

"Do you claim your King serves the forces of chaos and darkness then?" Mai said with a raised brow. "I simply see this as a timely opportunity for her to do so, now that our courts have been reunited again in friendship."

Deirdre shook her head, a slight smile there. "No, no I do not and have not claimed such a thing. I simply feel that perhaps a reaffirmation, a visit to you that lasts an hour in our time is worth your jester and a pledge that Arthur's court is to be left in peace when the pact is complete."

"To that I can concede. The seelie have no desire to harm they who wields the sword of light, or its protectors." Maighdlin continued. "But I would have others of your court come as well. To...enjoy our hospitality."

Deirdre thought it over. "A reaffirmation of Arthur's pledge. A visit once a month, an hour our time and Arey brings whomever she chooses with her. In return we get your jester Balthazar and a pledge that the Seelie will leave all of Arthur's court in peace when the pact is complete. It is understood that Balthazar is one of Arthur's court once he is handed over to us and thus is granted the same protection upon completion of the pact."

She raised her chin a little.

"Agreed, so long as I choose with whom to seal this pact." Maighdlin replied.

Deirdre turned her head to look at Tim. "Agreed. We accept the deal as stated along with your right to choose who to seal it with."

Tim paled a little. Oh fuck no... His gaze flickered to Arin. Shit on a stick...

"Wait, I offer myself to seal the pact if it would so please the queen." He knew it would piss Arey off and he hoped that it would be enough to make Mai want to choose him. Viv did say she liked to go after the things she couldn't have. She liked to claim them. Sealing the pact would give her a bond with him that Arey and he didn't have. Maybe it is enough of an enticement.

Arey's gaze flicked to Tim's a little conflicted as her lips thinned into a hard line, but she kept herself from saying anything, despite her sudden urge to punch something. Saying no now would only make her want to pick Tim more. She still hated this though. Maighdlin having access to her boyfriend's head? Another freaking bond? Shanking that bitch just continued to seem like the most appealing plan here.

Maighdlin's eyes flicked over to Tim, lightening to amber as they seemed to exude and extend pure sensual heat. "I find that offering most...agreeable." She husked, beckoning him forward with her finger.

Tim moved forward at her call. "I am at your service your majesty." He kept his voice low. His mind wandered to Arey before he forced it back on the queen. D had made a good deal, more than they had discussed. He couldn't fail them now. "How do you wish to seal the deal?"

"I like to hear that. I will be sure to call on you then the next time I find myself...in need." Mai replied with a sly grin. "I am the queen of the seelie darling, I only seal deals in one manner."

Tim's eyebrows raised at her statement. "And that would be my lady?"

She didn't reply immediately with words, but with two hands that slid into place to grab two generous handfuls of Tim's rear, and her mouth slip into place on his throat, biting and kissing a mark into place. "By taking from you that which I desire." She husked into his ear, projecting out her natural un-glamoured essence toward him.

Tim bit back a groan as her lips marked his neck. He felt her teeth and he shivered. His knees almost buckled as she unleashed her aura on him. He kept upright though. His breathing grew heavy. "I am honoured that you would find me so deserving of your desire."

"You should be." She husked back. "I do not bother myself with mortals often." Her hands shifted, one exploring up his back while the other shifted to play in the front. "We will share a bond you and I. I will enjoy having you this way more often."

Tim's abdomen tightened as she touched him. Her hands wandered and it was all he could do not to make a noise. He looked down at the fae woman and nodded slowly. "Of course your majesty."

Deirdre cleared her throat, "Our deal is sealed then?"

"You may be Arthur's, but you're mine now too." She husked in his ear before bringing her lips up to Tim's in a bruising, claiming kiss. "You'll dream of me." She promised, biting at his lower lip. "Call out to me and beg." Her hands were gripping, exploring everywhere as she weaved her bond. She ignored Deirdre as she continued on, being...thorough.

Tim trembled in her touch. "Yes your majesty." Her mouth was hard on his, her words and hands leaving him incredibly turned on and terrified.

Maighdlin's lips came back down to the mark she'd made on his throat, licking and nipping at it with her teeth. "Say my name." She demanded in a husky voice. "Who am I?"

"You are my lady." Tim managed to get the words out. "Maighdlin, queen of the Seelie court..." He felt dazed. She played at his neck and Tim closed his eyes.

"Yes I am, and you want me. Say it." She demanded, gripping again at his backside as she trailed kisses down his throat and lower.

"I-I want you..." Tim was still trembling under her touch.

"Then as your lady I claim you Sir Tim, and our pact is complete." She husked, though didn't release him from her grasp.

Deirdre inhaled slowly. "Our side of the deal then? You are to release Balthazar to us."

Tim simply nodded. He couldn't do much else at that moment. She was still holding onto him and he didn't dare move away.

Arin came back to himself at that moment and sought out Arey. He looked at her and shrugged lightly. He had no idea what she'd hoped he'd accomplish, but other than talking Bal through a tough time, it wasn't much.

"He's yours." Maighdlin replied with a sly look, her hands still roaming over Tim as she snapped her fingers, the chains holding Balthazar in place dissipated. "Now I will take what is mine and leave this place." She said simply, her grip on Tim like steele.

Tim swallowed hard and waited for her to let him go. The way she held onto him he worried that she wouldn't let him go when she left. Not part of the deal....right? His mind went over everything D had said and he couldn't find the loophole that said she could take him with her.

Deirdre looked over at Balthazar. She closed her eyes briefly as the chains disappeared. He is free. "We appreciate your discussing things with us Maighdlin, queen of the Seelie."

"Oh course." Maighdlin purred, nipping at Tim's ear. "You will be coming with Arthur to Faery the next time I extend the invitation." She husked, more order than request.

Tim inhaled, "If Arey chooses me I will be here. As the deal states it is up to her..."

"Then I'll extend one to you too." Maighdlin said easily. "You can be your own honored guest. She could hardly oppose having an extra loyal guard now could she?"

Tim shook his head, "That is nice of you, your majesty but I will abide by the deal that is set and attend if Arey chooses. I do not think it is a matter of opposing my lady. Simply sticking to the deal as it was stated. The offer is appreciated but unnecessary."

Maighdlin was almost pouting, but didn't press the issue further as she leaned up for one more bruising kiss. "I'll have to see you by other means then." She murmured with a sly look, running a hand down his face before disappearing with the rest of the court.

Tim inhaled slowly, his body shook almost violently. "That woman...is...no boundaries!" He looked at Arey.

Deirdre rushed over to Balthazar. "Bal...oh Bal...."

Arin relaxed the stoicism. He looked around.

"Arin, help me with him." Deirdre looked over at Arin as she tried to help Bal.

When Deirdre called him over he nodded and headed that way, "So, how'd to go then? I missed a bunch."

Her eyes met Arin's, "I-I think I did okay...Arthur's court..including Bal have protection when the pact is complete." Her teeth bit down on her lower lip. She was holding back a rush of emotions.

Arin smiled at her as he leaned to help Balthazar up, "Sounds like you got what we talked about. Can't complain too much about that."

Arey hadn't really moved since Tim had begun to seal the pact with the Queen. She still didn't trust herself to move or say anything, because all she wanted to do right now was start laying into that stupidly perfect face and ruin her perfect stupid teeth and pull out her hair, maliciously. Kat had already begun to edge away from Arey the 'shits about to go down' look playing on her face.

Bal was kind of out of it as he lulled his head back against the tree.

Deirdre put one of Bal's arms over her shoulder as Arin did the same. "Bal...oh Bal I am so sorry...."

Tim felt like an idiot as he looked at Arey. Immediately his shoulders drooped, he is dropped and looked down. "Arey..." He moved slightly closer to her. "You are mad, I know and I wish..." The words died on his lips. He had upset her, angered her and it crushed him.

"Fer wha?" Bal slurred as Arin and Deirdre pulled him. "S'not yer fault Mai's a fuckin' bitch..."

Arey was angry. Most of that anger was directed at Maighdlin, but there was a small part of her that was really not okay with Tim kissing her, offering himself up for the job. Arey would have done it. She'd have much rather dealt with the queen herself than constantly have to worry about her messing around in Tim's head. Who knew what the hell she'd make him see? Nothing good, that was for sure. Listening to his talk to her that way, call her his Lady, that really chaffed. It wasn't fair to put that all on Tim, but he didn't have to look like he enjoyed it so much either. "Can we go home now?" She managed to grit out. Containing her rage until she could find something safe to pummel.

Tim closed his eyes. He had done what he thought was best for everyone and it had hurt Arey. He stood silently. No one seemed to think the same thing he did, that Mai was going to choose him or Arin and a bond of the fae queen to Arin was not a good idea. She already had power over Arin because he was seelie, Tim taking the seal meant Mai didn't have more leverage. Doesn't matter. I fucked up.

"Oh Bal if we hadn't gone...if I hadn't wanted to repay the debt when I did...if I was stronger...." Deirdre shook her head and tried to get the man onto his feet.

Arin leaned over to Deirdre after seeing Tim and Arey, and whispered, "What's the deal? Why are those two giving each other the eye now? Also, stop berating yourself." He looked to Balthazar and spoke normally, "Tell her. Doesn't matter how strong she was, none of us, or even all of us together, were stopping that Sybil bitch. We did all we could to get you back but we couldn't stop it from happening."

Deirdre looked over at Arey and Tim. "Maighdlin was feeling up Tim. When it came time to seal the deal she wanted to choose and Tim offered himself knowing she liked him. It meant playing to our advantage and I don't think Arey is at all happy with him right now. Or maybe any of us...me....I don't know." She once again lost all confidence. She had made a deal, the deal they wanted plus a bit more and yet she felt like she was the cause of so much anger and hurt. Some things never change in this life, just like in the past.

Arin looked confused, "I thought that was the whole plan... It sounds like we executed the plan to perfection. That's almost unheard of."

D closed her eyes. "Yes but we never planned on the sealing part and Tim played it the best he could. She wasn't going to seal it with me or Arey. You....that would have been bad. " She shook her head. "Tim did what he thought was best and I didn't stop him. Now..." She opened her eyes and looked at Arey. "Now there is that."

"Don't blame yerself..." Bal slurred out. "She did it...to mess with you. S'what she does..."

Arin's eyes flickered to Balthazar, "So I've heard." He looked over to Tim, "Thanks. You stood up, took the hit. I appreciate it."

Tim looked at Arin. "I-" He nodded. "I did what I thought was best. She is a conniving bitch who was going to take the advantages she could get. You would have been one of them and that wasn't alright." He shrugged as if it was nothing. He felt lousy and while Arin's response made him feel like he accomplished something, Arey's anger and hurt towards him was crushing.

Deirdre looked at Bal, "Come on, let's get you to a bed. I made you part of Arthur's court now. You are protected once we fulfill our side of the deal. No more chains."

Arin shook his head, "He doesn't want a bed." He looked at Balthazar, "There's still the matter of your order. What'll it be?"

"Order?" She looked from Bal to Arin.

Arin looked at Deirdre, "He's what? Nice work."

"Jack, gimme the whole damn bottle..." Bal slurred as his head lulled to the side onto D's shoulder. He was mentally exhausted, and things he'd spent centuries burrying felt too raw and close to the surface.

Deirdre looked down, smiling. Arin seemed proud of her. "I couldn't bare the thought of him like that again. Her free hand went to Bal's cheek. "Let's get you home." Her eyes moved to Arin. "I did what I could..."

"Right. JD. Easy done." Arin looked Deirdre in the eyes, "You did a lot. I think more than we thought we could get." He looked back to Balthazar, "Looks like we're stuck with you now."

Tim just looked at his feet and waited for everyone to be ready. He wanted to go to Arey, wanted to hug her but feared being pushed away. His jaw clenched and he fought back tears. He hadn't been this upset in a long time.

Kat was the first one to approach Tim. She didn't like seeing him like this, and she shot a bit of a reproachful look towards Arey before going in and hugging him herself, all platonic like and everything. "Come on toots, lets go get you some extra strength soap and a hot shower. We'll wash off the smell of bitch no problem." She said gently with a small encouraging wink.

Tim swallowed against the knot in his throat as Kat hugged him. There was no weirdness, no awkwardness just comfort the that he so badly needed. He couldn't look at her though. He nodded and started walking. Every step felt like his feet were cement. She hates me.

"Guys, I got the keys to Galaxy. I can explain a few bottles and cover the cost. What do you all say we grab drinks and settle nerves?" Arin carried Balthazar, with Deirdre, toward Vivienne. "Mom, you think you could get us the quick trip?"

If I go to her she is going to think I am needy. I can't apologize. I can't explain it away. The more he thought about it the worse Tim felt. Arin said something about drinks and part of Tim wanted to shower and crawl into bed. The other part just wanted to get so drunk that the world disappeared. It was like the car accident all over again. He could have done more to prevent it but he hadn't.

"Can Tim at least shower and change first?" Kat said quickly, recognizing he wasn't in a place to ask for things himself. She was also pretty sure he wasn't interested in staying in that getup any longer.

Arin nodded emphatically, "Yeah, yeah. This isn't a timed invite. Well, other than the fact I'll be going home at some point and locking up. But, whatever. I'm not going to be insulted if you all just go home. Bal and I have a date with Jack and Johnny. So... whatever."

Tim looked up at Arin, "Thanks man. As much as I want that drink I just want to go home. I don't think me and booze is a good idea right now." There was an edge to his voice. He was so very close to breaking down and so very close to getting very angry. Drinking wouldn't help either of those.

"Not legal." Kat piped up quickly, staying glued to Tim's side as she turned down the invite that probably hadn't included her to begin with.

Deirdre looked at Arin, "Am I invited or is this a private thing? I can go with them if it is."

"Invite was open to anyone who could hear me." Arin shrugged. "Pretty sure Bal isn't going to argue. I doubt he wants private time with me soooo badly."

Deirdre smiled at Arin and gave Bal a kiss on the cheek, "Well thank you for letting me tag along." She laughed lightly. Her attention went back to Arin, "Bed though...you will still....?" She really didn't want to be alone and wanted to be as close to Arin as she could. The day had been rough to say the least and she wasn't feeling entirely confident about all her decisions. Talking wasn't on the list for tonight but maybe in the morning he'd be willing to let her babble a bit, to work things out in her head.

"I'd rather just go home." Arey said after a moment. Alcohol and anger was a bad mix. She rather go to the training room right now and spend an hour hitting things until she was too tired to feel angry anymore. She didn't want to hurt Tim by ignoring him, but she was afraid she'd say something that would hurt him more if she tried to talk to him right now. She needed to work it off, get her head on straight first before she tried to talk to him again.

Tim looked up at Arey. There was still anger in her voice. At least at home he didn't have to worry about things attacking her but then again she'd have been with Arin so that worry was moot anyway. Tim's hands went out in a slightly helpless gesture as he worked through his thoughts.

Arin nodded, "Right." Obviously more than a little stress from the events of the day and his offer wasn't what people were looking for. He promised Balthazar a drink and he was going to do it. Especially after what he knew Bal had been through. Yet, seeing those two so distant didn't sit right. Not that it was his business. "Fair enough. You guys... do your things. If you care what I think, take a moment to talk and figure things out. But, that's me."

Tim cared what Arin thought and he would love to talk to Arey but everything that radiated off of her said stay away.

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

D held Bal up as Arin let them into the club. The trio climbed the stairs. It was dark and empty. It looked strange to her without the press of bodies or the scarce day crew cleaning in preparation for the night crowd.

She helped settle Balthazar into a chair. With a slight smile she brushed his hair from his eyes. "Do you want water before you start drinking?" Her voice was soft.

"Fae have a pretty high tolerance for this stuff." Bal said with his eyes closed, enjoying the feel of her hand brushing back his hair. "I 'priciate yer offer though. Yer very considerate..." He was still slurring his words, but at least was a little more coherent.

"Arin is bringing you something to drink. He said you guys have a date with Jack and Johnny? Who are they?" Deirdre smiled at little as she looked at him. He looked a bit pale and tired. The back of her hand brushed his cheek. "Can I get you anything at all? I feel like I could be doing something to help you feel better." She lowered her hand. "They were horrible to you, weren't they. Vivienne said they would be. Bal...I am so sorry I couldn't stop her. I thought if I talked enough it would stall her."

"Mary, there's nothing you could have done." Bal slurred as his head fell forward resting on the bar. His head still felt muddled. "Syb...she's powerful...can never do anything against her..."

Deirdre stared at Bal. Mary? She looked over at Arin. He was getting glasses now. She said nothing to Bal about it. "Syb is a bitch. If I had a knife like that I let her see how it feels...." She hissed the words.

Bal barked out in rough laughter at that. "Syb likes making people her bitch. I'd like to stab her with something a bit more blunt in the eye."

"Oh Bal..." Deirdre rubbed the back of his neck lightly as he laid on the bar. "Arin, water and the alcohol. A cloth too please if you can?"

"I'm sorry she found you Mary...don't blame yerself ok? You didn't know..." Bal slurred out again after a minute of silence, his voice sounding ragged and distant again.

Deirdre looked down at Bal, her face full of concern. "Arin, Arin..." She looked up at him. "I need that water, the cloth...please, he isn't okay." She gently touched the back of Bal's head, stroking his hair.

Arin carried over two bottles and put them next to the glasses he'd slid down the bar. He took a cloth off his shoulder and handed it to Deirdre, "Want that wet or anything?" He pulled the fountain handle and filled one glass with water. "Deirdre, meet our dates for tonight. Misters Jack Daniels and Johnnie Walker. Bal, how do you take yours? Soda? Water? Rocks? Neat?" Arin grabbed the bottle of scotch and poured a generous amount into a glass.

Deirdre took the cloth and grabbed the glass of water. She dipped the cloth in and began to wipe the back of Bal's neck. "It is very nice to meet them." Her voice was level and serious. She looked at Arin, lowering her voice as she gestured for him to come nearer. "He called me Mary. Arin I don't know what they did to him but I think he is really sick or something." There was concern in her voice as she wiped Bal's skin with the damp cloth.

Arin leaned in when she gestured. He nodded, "Yeah. He wasn't in the best head space when I visited him. I suspect he'll need a bit to gather his wits." He leaned back, "You joining us Deirdre? I'm breaking all kinds of rules tonight already, so serving a minor isn't the biggest concern currently."

"Visited him?" Her eyes met Arin's, her hand stopping mid wipe. Deirdre resumed her normal volume, "Sure, maybe one or two but if I get drunk and fall down I am blaming you. I think though someone should stay sober to call us a cab and walk you two to the car."

Deirdre turned Bal's head a little so she could wipe down the side of his face with the cool water. She was worried that the fae might have done something permanent to him.

Arin nodded, "The bond and all, right?" He grinned, "If you fall, I'll catch you. But a sober mind to keep us from doing something too stupid is likely a good idea. Bourbon or scotch then? Or something else?"

Deirdre frowned. Bond...Arin and Bal...he visited him. It was a bit upsetting knowing that Bal wasn't his usual self. "Drunk boys cause trouble, or so I have been told and well here at the club I have seen what a few of them are like. Um..." She looked the bottles over. "What do you recommend for someone who has only ever had two beers in her whole life?"

She freshened the damp cloth and ran it over Bal's cheek once more. He hadn't answered Arin and that bothered her. Had he passed out? "Bal what do you think? What are you drinking?" She tried to coax a verbal response from him. Her eyes moved to Arin and she shrugged.

"Me? Cause trouble? I don't think I've ever caused trouble." He winked. "As for a recommendation... both of these will be pretty strong for you, but I'll put some water in the scotch and you can get used to it that way. Water will cut the burn but keep the flavours."

"Bourbon, straight." Bal gritted out after a moment, voice sounding wrecked but a little more present, no longer quite in the grasp of hallucination.

"Perfect." Arin poured another generous amount of bourbon into a second glass and put it, and the bottle, in front of Bal. He then poured a more reasonable amount of scotch in a third glass, adding a splash of water before handing it to Deirdre.

Deirdre nearly dropped the cloth when Bal talked. She let out a breath. "Okay, scotch with water works." She gave Bal's face one more wipe. She placed the cloth on the counter and took the offered glass. "Cheers." She raised it to him.

The smell was strong and she frowned a moment with the glass under her nose. "Hmm." She tested it, a small trickle down her throat. Deirdre gasped a little as the alcohol went down. "Okay, that is...warm." Her stomach felt extremely warm and it was then that she realized she couldn't remember the last time she ate anything. "So this is supposed to burn or not? Because it kind of is...."

Arin smiled at her, "Cheers." He took a good sip of the scotch. "Just the stuff."

Bal sat up a little and knocked back his first glass in one go, already grabbing at the bottle to pour himself another.

"Yup. Makes you feel warmed up. It's a good burn." Arin kept at his, not throwing it back as Balthazar did, but then again, he hadn't had the same mental experience to try and recover from. If Arin was going to slug something he would have went with the bourbon.

"Oh I am warm..." Deirdre put a hand on her stomach and took another small sip. Her cheeks reddened. "Okay...I get it...I think but it is kind of intense." She put the glass down and lifted her hair from her neck, fanning herself a bit. "Bal you can just down it like that?"

"Nah, you're hot." Arin winked.

Deirdre blushed, her face turning redder as she dropped her hair. "Oh well..." Her hand reached out to take her glass again. She sipped her drink. "I can't do that...what Bal did."

"So don't. No one can tell you how you should take your drink. Enjoy it however you like." Arin shrugged. He finished his first glass and poured himself another. He wasn't going to take them all that quick. He also thought it a good idea to stay somewhat in control. Balthazar was in a rough spot and he didn't want to make Deirdre have to take care of them both.

Deirdre nodded and kept sipping her drink. "Club is different when there is no one dancing. No music....kind of peaceful. Hey Bal, what's your favourite club in the city? I love to dance. Arin took me to a fun one the other night." She was trying to help Bal focus on something other than what had gone on. The scotch didn't take long to affect her. Three quarters into her drink and she was feeling very warm. She leaned back against the bar.

"...Sapphire's good if you're looking for something classy." Bal managed after a moment, voice like gravel. "The underground clubs can get pretty wild though. Just depends on the night..."

"I don't think I would do well in a really wild club. I am not tough enough for that kind of thing. I always hit clubs with Heather and we.." Deirdre stopped talking. She took the last drink of her scotch and handed the glass to Arin. "Anyway I like the dancing but not the rest."

"You'd do great, and likely take center stage. Stick with me, I'll make sure it stays calm enough." Arin grinned, "Unless I'm not invited, I guess."

Arin took the glass and nodded sympathetically, "The dancing is the fun part. Especially watching all the pretty girls. But I guess you'd not be so much for that part." He chuckled, "Another?" He held her empty glass up.

Deirdre nodded, "'Another. I'd like to try and get used to it." She smiled. "I like going with you Arin. I bet you and Bal would get all the attention at a club. I'd be left by my lonesome." She grinned wider. "Such is the life....No, I am not much for pretty girls but I do like to watch people dance. Bodies are amazing things when they move."

"Bodies are amazing. And you'd only be alone if you wanted to be. Besides, if I went with you, I think I'd be getting all the required attention and I'd not want to give you the chance to get lonely." He smiled again. The light chatter was good for distracting. Overall, he felt pretty good with what they'd accomplished. Given their situation going in, they turned it into a good outcome. He was busy with Balthazar, so missed any details that seemed to upset Tim and Arey, but he couldn't see anything to be down about. A couple good drinks and light chatter should get Balthazar back on his feet, mostly.

Deirdre stared at Arin. Something about the way he talked, that things were just so matter of fact for him made her smile.She couldn't help wonder if his acceptance of things was due to being half fae or if he had just grown up with this outlook on things. Her mind wondered once more if he was really in his twenties or much older. She pushed those thoughts all aside.

"The city is so amazing. The clubs, the people...all of it. It is so different from how I grew up. Bal used to live in Paris, Arin. Isn't that cool?" She put a hand on Bal's shoulder. "I don't know if I would ever want to leave the city permanently but I would love to travel some." She took a drink of her refreshed glass.

"Tres frais." Arin chuckled. "And before you ask, no. I don't. Just a couple words here and there I've picked up. Being a bartender in this town is a lot like travelling vicariously. I've met a lot of people from a lot of places. But travelling would be fun. Though I think I'd love a long road trip on a bike before I got in planes. In terms of priority, I suppose."

Arin looked over a Balthazar, unsure if getting him to remember the past would be a good idea. Maybe just talking about the present would get him in a better state of mind. "So you know the underground clubs. How long you've been in New York then? What else you do for fun here? Unless it's all clubs, all the time." Arin grinned.

"Got here in the eighties...pinball man...huge. Think I was gold at it too..." Bal tried to recall, one hand on his face as he went for another large drink of the bourbon.

"Oh yes Bal, what else is fun to do in New York? I can do things now and I need to know the best places in this city." She let her eyes moved over Bal's face. He looked a bit better though still not himself. She wondered what the fae queen had done to him and what Arin witnessed in their bond. She could only imagine the things in Bal's head after so many centuries of life.

Deirdre had her glass in her hand and she walked to the middle of the dance floor. It was wide open unlike the last time she was her. She took a sip of scotch as she thought of the other bartender she had been talking to, about going to the bar and seeing Arin but never getting a chance to talk to him. She remembered the bathroom and Arey with the girl on the floor.

She closed her eyes and began to sway to music only she could hear. Arin's voice carried in the empty room and she wasn't so far that she couldn't overhear the conversation, she just needed a moment to herself.

"Pinball?" Deirdre was still dancing with herself. She took another drink. The scotch was making her feel relaxed. Deirdre hadn't realized how tense she had been. She should have known, given everything that had gone on. "Do you both like to dance? I love to dance..." Her voice had a slightly dreamy sound to it and a smile played on her lips. "I love getting lost in the music. In the crowd. I miss having a partner and doing duets..."

"A regular pinball wizard. Cool. Been a bit since I played at a real table. Did it as a kid for awhile. It was one of the few competitive things I could do that wouldn't raise too many suspicions." Arin shrugged, "Once I found bikes though, that was it. Individual, so I could push myself and the bike and no one would suspect."

He watched Deirdre move, enjoying the flow of her body. He finished his glass and slowly poured a more reasonable amount for his third, "What music do you like to dance to the most D?"

Deirdre turned and faced the guys. Bal had his back to her as he sat on his chair but Arin was facing her. She smiled at him. "Hmm. I don't know that I have a favourite. It just has to make me want to move. Fast, like club type stuff or even just fun pop is good for getting out a lot of energy, for just getting absorbed into it but slow...like emotional...I don't know bands and or stuff...I have this random mishmash on my phone..." She crossed to the bar and pulled out her phone. Bringing up the playlist she hit play. "Slow and emotional is best for connecting to it. For figuring out how you feel. I loved duets, real romantic ones. Let me experience something I hadn't even imagined."

Music came out from the speakers of the phone. Deirdre frowned and hit pause. "Meh, the phone isn't great but here..." She slid the phone towards Arin. "I download stuff I think sounds good so it is really, really random. Heather gave me stuff too. Music is sort of an obsession I guess." Deirdre took another drink. "What about you Arin? Bal? What kind of music do you listen to?"

Arin picked up the phone and flicked through the list a bit. He nodded appreciatively, "Yup. Random." He smiled. He put the phone back down and leaned under the bar, rummaging around, "Punk, mostly. Metal. Hard driving music that gets my adrenalin up. Helps training." He pulled a wire from under the bar and, with crackle, plugged it into Deirdre's phone. He vaulted the bar and handed Deirdre her phone again. "Show me. I'll try and partner. But show me your favourite."

"My favourite?" Deirdre was staring at Arin. "Song? I don't...you are going to dance with me to something not like at the club?" She smiled a little.

Arin smiled nervously, "I'd like to try. If only to see your side."

Deirdre looked down at her phone and flicked through song after song on her playlist. She hit play and put the phone down on the bar. "No laughing Bal." She nudged the fae gently and walked to Arin.

"Love, I get so lost, sometimes. Days pass and an emptiness fills my heart...."

She smiled at Arin. "It isn't exactly a slow song. Slower yes but I just really like it."

Deirdre took his right hand in her left, grabbed his left hand and put it on her waist. "Simple dancing, nothing fancy. Just move with me..." She began stepping side to side.

Arin followed her lead, "I don't mind fancy. When you're doing it. I can catch you, or whatever. Just give me a warning and where I'm supposed to hold you. The idea is I get to watch you and help you do the fancy stuff while I stand here, not getting in the way." He smiled.

"In your eyes...the light, the heat...your eyes..I'm complete..."

Deirdre smiled, "Alright." She took switched her grip in his right hand. "Going to turn away from you and when I come back, my back will be to you. My leg will be out. Grab my thigh and around my abdomen. Lift and turn on the spot, slowly." She gave him a wink and spun away from him.

Arin nodded and followed her movements. When she spun into him he did as she asked. He was able to make it look effortless, if not well timed, and his turning was more jerky than a dancer would make it. Still, he grinned the entire time, enjoying the feel of her in his arms and the sight of her lines in the mirrors behind the bar.

Deirdre was smiling as she put her foot on the floor and lowered her other leg. Turning she faced him once more. "Very nice.." Her eyes shone. "Want to try something else?"

"Playing to my strengths, literally. Absolutely will try something else."

"Love I don't like to see so much pain. So much wasted and this moment keeps slipping away...."

Deirdre sat on the floor at his feet and put her hands out. "All you do is pull up. I'll jump and you catch me. If you can try for mid thigh. If you are feeling really strong you can go for calves. Takes more to pull up and get me that high. Then you just slowly let me down. Course...means my body rubbing against yours if you do it right."

She blushed though it was hidden by the red in her cheeks from the scotch.

Arin chuckled, "Yup. I'm going to like this one." He grabbed her hands and with a slight nod to tell her he was ready, he pulled. He put most of his strength into the pull, and was easily able to grab her calves. He held her up for a few seconds, turning so she could see in the mirror as well. Finally he let her slide down, slowly, keeping very precise control of how much she moved. The strength required of him was not pushing his limits at all and he smiled the whole way, making it look easy.

Deirdre looked down at Arin as he lowered her. She stayed close and he ensured she came down slowly. She was breathing hard, her arms wrapping around Arin's neck as her feet touched the ground. "Very, very nice." Her voice was a whisper in his ear. Deirdre put her lips on his cheek as the song ended.

It immediately switched to the next song. This one much heavier, more aggressive and Deirdre started to giggle. "So much for emotional and close." She wasn't sure if it was the scotch or just Arin or the combination of the two but she felt drunk.

Arin closed his eyes when Deirdre whispered to him. He didn't let her go immediately after the next song started, but he chuckled, "Oh, see, this is much more up my alley. Of course, you don't so much dance to this as you bash into the rest of the people around. Hard to duet a mosh." He swept her up in his arms and carried her back to the bar, "However, I can't say I don't like tossing you around. Actually, I think I like catching you more, but gotta toss you first."

Deirdre giggled as Arin picked her up. She nuzzled his ear with her nose as he carried her to the bar. "I like being tossed and caught. Something amazing about a good partner and the trust there. To move together, to simply know they will be there to catch you..." She kissed Arin lightly. "Have to show you some others that we can try, if you want. Maybe even some other moves..." She looked at him through her eyelashes.

"I'd love to see all your moves, D" He winked. He could tell she was a little tipsy. A few years at the bar and it became second nature to look for the signs. He didn't want to push too many tosses tonight because he didn't want her to feel ill. However, he looked forward to trying again. The training room had high enough ceilings, so he was patient. He placed her on the stool by her glass and phone. He grabbed his drink and sat next to her. The bottle in front of Balthazar was over half empty. Arin nodded to himself, "You having anything else D? I think I'm done. Bal, you can take the bottle. You heading back home, or to the shop? There's a futon in the shop."

Deirdre shook her head, "No more...I think...I think I might be a little bit...drunk." She was sitting now and she felt slightly giggly.

Arin raised an eyebrow, "You think?" He chuckled good naturedly. "That was the point." He was feeling a good buzz himself. Relaxed by well within control. He finished his scotch and corked the bottle. "I'll put this stuff back. Just a sec." He grabbed the unused glasses and the bottle and put them where they belonged. "Bal, I'll have to switch you to disposable cup. I can explain the alcohol. Easy to address from my pay. But the glass would be more frowned on. Management doesn't mind the occasional personal visit if we're responsible about it." He switched Balthazar's glass for a plastic beer cup.

"Arin you are such a good guy. All responsible and stuff. My parents would love you if you know...they actually wanted me to have a boyfriend..." Deirdre leaned on the bar. Her eyes closed.

Arin chuckled, "It's a good show, right? Nah, there are some things it's not worth being irresponsible about. The way I ride isn't all that responsible. I've had more than my share of confrontations that weren't responsible. I guess, in the end, I have let a lot of the sense of honour from Lance bleed through. It's easier that way. When I was a teenager I tried to rebel completely against that. I was quite the jerk for awhile. But every night Lance would berate me in my head and after awhile, that just got more annoying than it was worth. So, yeah... That's one of those, merge past with present things, that I mentioned."

"But you have had lots of time to learn to handle him. You are lucky. He doesn't sound like a bad guy at all..." Deirdre sighed. "I guess you aren't such a good boy after all...." She giggled. "I don't mind."

"Well, I've had maybe five or six years on you. I mean, I knew about him since as long as I could remember. Mom told me a lot before he ever really came out. Then I was about your age, maybe a bit younger, when he really started making himself known. I tried to fight it off by denying the whole thing and acting completely opposite to him. That didn't work. So, I've had a few years to find the best way to make peace. There are still things I do that he doesn't like, but we've mostly come to an agreement. He butts out and I don't start treating people like shit." He chuckled.

"By years you mean centuries right?" Deirdre leaned on one hand. "You have had a long time to work with him. I don't have that..I don't have centuries. You cool fae people have that, I am nothing special." She looked thoughtful.

Arin gave her a confused look, "Centuries? What? No. Half fae, remember? I'm only like five years older than you D. Lance came around for me at about seventeen, eighteen. Around there. So, it doesn't take centuries. And I think you're special enough. That should count for something."

Deirdre looked at Bal and then at Arin. "So you aren't like Viv or Bal? You aren't already hundreds of years old? But I thought...." She looked down at the bar.

"I'm not entirely sure how it'll work D. But I do know I am what I am, right now." He shrugged.

"Oh...okay..." Her head wasn't clear enough for her to process it all. "You think I am special?" Deirdre looked back up at Arin and she smiled shyly. Her eyes moved to Bal, concerned about him. "Maybe we should just get Bal to a bed...and then we can...talk or sleep or..." Her cheeks warmed.

Arin nodded, "Talk or sleep. Sounds good." He picked up the bar phone with a direct line to a cab and arranged for a pick up. He finished cleaning and returning the bar to normal. Then he helped Balthazar, with his bottle, outside to the waiting cab. He opened the door for Deirdre and let her climb in the back. He deposited Balthazar in the front seat, thinking fresh air from an open window might help. He climbed in next to Deirdre and gave the driver the shop's address. Balthazar had given no indication on where he wanted to go, so Arin went with the shop first. If Bal wanted to go home, he could head from there.

Deirdre laid her head on Arin's shoulder. "Wasn't calling you my boyfriend, just so you know. I know you don't like labels and stuff...I was just saying if my parents weren't assholes they might like a guy like you paying attention to me."

Arin chuckled, "I never said I don't like labels. I just meant that I wasn't going to be looking for a word to describe where we are. I'm more than happy if you want to put any kind of word you like. If you consider me your boyfriend, I'll be flattered, not offended. So, don't apologize." He ran a hand through his hair, messing up his spikes a bit, "And I think your parents might have a thing or two to pick on. End of the day, the only person's approval I want is yours. If you like the attention, I'll give it. If you don't like it, I'll stop. I won't be happy about it, but I'll stop."

"Not asking for anything. I was just talking..." Deirdre snuggled against him. "I won't call you anything, I don't own you. I like your attention. I like paying attention to you. I like you. I like you an awful lot Arin." She wrapped her arm around his arm. "If I could keep you forever I would." She giggled into his shoulder.

Arin chuckled, "I appreciate the sentiment. Might be a bit early to make that kind of commitment." He ran a hand through her hair, "You know, asking for something isn't wrong, either. As long as you're ready to accept whatever the answer is. I think we've seen enough 'owning' for one night. Let's assume neither of us is looking to control the other."

Deirdre sighed. "Control? No...no I would never want to control you. I like you the way you are. I just want to spend time with you. I like when you smile at me...I like when you touch me and how I feel better with you just near me. I am not asking you for anything, never have...okay not true I might have asked for things...but not more than...I don't know...I don't make sense in my own head right now." She put her head back to look at Arin's face. "I like you and I just would like you to like me. That is all."

Arin chuckled lightly at her comment about making sense, "I know the feeling." He smiled at her and gave her a light kiss, "Deal. Sealed and everything."

"I made another deal?" She frowned, her eyes closed now. "I can do those. I am useful."

"Yes. Quite." Arin grinned and ran his hands through her hair gently again. He had a feeling he might be carrying her to bed but he didn't mind.

"Did I make a good deal? Did anyone get hurt this time? They are mad at each other. There was nothing I could do....Tim was right to seal it. I hurt Arey again. But not you right? I haven't made you mad at me?" She was sleepy and Arin's body was warm next to her. Deirdre tried to climb into his lap, whimpering as the seat belt kept her from moving.

Arin dropped his hand around her shoulder and squeezed, "It's okay, D. Gotta stay belted in while we're driving. I'll put you to bed when we get to the shop. And no, no one got hurt because of you and no one is mad at you, least of all me. I think you made a good deal. This time, and earlier."

"Okay." Deirdre smiled sleepily. "Are you putting me to bed alone?"

"Your call. But talk or sleep was the specification."

Deirdre pouted, "I won't make you stay. I asked if you would but I know you are smarter and more experienced at these things than I am. I said if things went well and you said yes...more control...I liked the less in control you....it was a turn on..."

Arin grinned, "Thanks. You aren't making me do anything. You said if, I was making sure you felt the same as before. I will take that as a yes."

"Oh yes...laying next to you is the best feeling in the whole world...or maybe that is when you hug me...no kiss me...no...no when you put your fingers..."

The cab stopped and Deirdre's head shifted forward off of Arin's shoulder with a jerk that made her wince. "Ow."

Arin winced as Deirdre reacted to the momentum of the cab. He settled her back, briefly, as he took care of the fare, "D, be right back. Going to settle Bal." Arin helped Balthazar to the futon and then headed back outside for Deirdre.

"Okay..." She laid her head on the window.

He reached into the back of the cab and assisted her out. Scooping her up in a cradle he headed to his apartment, "Just going to take you to mine, okay? A little easier than carrying you through the whole place."

"I was supposed to be taking care of you while you got drunk. How did we end up here like this?" Deirdre wrapped her arms around his neck. "I like your bed. It smells like you. My bed smells like you too now."

"I suppose it would. I tend to be the one sleeping in it." He chuckled at her fascination with scent, "As long as you like that, I guess. There is laundry if you don't."

He brought her through the external door to his apartment, "We got like this because you were introduced to Mister Walker, and I, having met him before, know what he's like. It's fine. He's friendly right now. We'll get you some water though. Otherwise he can be pretty annoying in the morning."

"Did I like him? Was I well behaved?" Deirdre sighed slightly, "Okay water is okay."

"You were, this time. So far." Arin winked. He laid her on his bed and went to fill a glass of water. "Make yourself comfortable. I'll be back with water."

Deirdre laid out on the bed. "Comfortable..." She kicked off her shoes and wiggled out of her tights. She stretched herself out on Arin's bed. "Hmm." Sitting up she undid and removed her coat, dropping it to the floor. "Better..." Deirdre laid out on her side.

Arin came back with a glass and coaxed Deirdre into a sitting position, "Drink. You'll thank me tomorrow. Or, well, you won't know why you should thank me and therefore you'll thank me the first time you forget to have water after drinking." He chuckled. He looked over her tights and coat on the floor and leaned to pick them up. "I think I have a shirt you could use like a night shirt. Or shorts. I can't imagine sleeping in a skirt will be comfortable. If you want, I'll run down to your room and get you your own pjs."

Deirdre sat up slowly. She smiled at him. "You are always looking out for people." She took the glass and drank about half the water. "I'll take a shirt. Easier than explaining why you are going to get things from my room right?" She downed the rest of the water. "If you get it for me I will go to the bathroom and what not and change." She stood slowly. "Look own two feet!"

Arin shrugged nonchalantly, "It's what I do. Part of that deal with Lance." He stood and pulled out a shirt for her, "True. I doubt this is a good time to explain." He handed her the shirt as she stood, and chuckled. "Congrats. Good thing you didn't have that third one."

"Third one?" Deirdre cocked her head a little, wobbled on her feet and frowned. "That was not cool...Okay bathroom...I don't get the third leg thing..." She turned slowly and made her way out of the room.

"Drink, D. Third drink... nevermind."

When she returned a short time later she was wearing Arin's t-shirt and her own clothes in a neat pile in her hands. Her hair was a bit smoother and her face a little damp. "So...." Deirdre blushed. "Can I come to bed?" She put her clothes down in the corner.

Arin had taken the time to change into a pair of comfortable shorts and laid down in the bed. He patted a spot next to him, "When you're ready."

Shyly, Deirdre moved to the bed and crawled in beside him. She laid down next to him and kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you."

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

After Vivienne dropped the group going with Arin off at Galaxy, she brought the rest of them home to the Batcave. Arey immediately made a beeline for the training room, intent on working off some of her frustrations on an innocent punching bag. She needed to calm herself down before she said or did something that was going to hurt people.

Tim looked lost as Arey took off. He wanted to talk to her, to get her to talk to him but all she wanted to do was run away from him. He watched her leave and with a sigh turned to head to his room to shower and change.

There wasn't enough soap in the world to make him feel clean after that. Tim took a hot shower, leaving his skin red from the heat and scrubbing he gave it. He dressed in a sweatshirt and worn jeans. He pulled the hood up, took the carefully folded clothes and jewelry and left his room once more. He wanted to return them to Viv.

Kat was waiting for him when Tim got back to the room, sitting indian style on his bed with a stack of comics and a couple cans of Pepsi with crazy straws to go with the giant bowl full of popcorn. "I got you covered dude. we'll talk through your women problems." She said flipping through one of her Batman comics. "Think pizza's too much? I can totally call in for pizza if that's your thing."

He almost jumped out of his skin at the sight of Kat sitting on his bed. He had figured everyone would just avoid him. Course Kat had come over to him. "I don't really want to talk Kat. I feel lousy and..." He smiled a little at the sight of the pop and straws. "You really came here to keep me company? I thought you hated my guts or at least were joining the club of people who did." He was sulking, feel pity for himself.

Tim put his hands in his pockets and crossed to the end of the bed. He sat down, shoulders slumped and head down. The hood covered his face, hiding it from anyone who might look. He didn't want people to know how upset he was. He was supposed to be strong, a man. This wasn't how men behaved.

"Duh. Didn't you see the crazy straws of friendship?" Kat joked as Tim came an sat down next to her. He was really upset, she could tell, and she didn't like seeing him that way. It made her want to do mean things like put blue dye in blondie's shampoo. "Tim." She started really seriously. "You can be a completely oblivious idiot sometimes, but I don't hate you. You're kinda...my best friend ok, but you are not allowed to repeat that. Capeesh ?" She said sternly before pulling him into a hug. Admitting her lack of normal social life was kind of embarrassing, but she figured she could own up to it for the moment it it would help cheer up Tim. The fact that it was also kind of true helped as well.

Tim paled, "Why the hell would you want a guy who makes you so incredibly upset as a best friend? Didn't you see the memo? I am a big idiot who makes things worse when he is trying to do the right thing. I thought taking the seal would be better...she'd have gone after Arin you know. Just to piss off Vivienne, because she could. I thought that if I played the distraction I was doing the right thing. I am a dumb body who isn't good for anything." Kat was hugging him and it was nice but also made him feel like a child. Why couldn't he just get mad at Arey? At Maighdlin? Why couldn't he stand up for himself and prove that he had done the right thing? "I hurt Arey, Kat. I have hurt you. I should stop trying to do the things I think are right." Tim mumbled as he tried to bury himself into his shirt. He wanted to sit in the dark or lose himself in stupid movies. Anything so he didn't have to think about what he had done and how Arey didn't need him, was mad at him.

"Fucking screw that noise." Kat growled as she hugged him tighter. "You aren't just anybody's dumb body, and anyone who says otherwise is gonna have their ass get real well acquainted with my foot." Tim was wallowing in self doubt and loathing, and she could really really relate to that, but he didn't deserve that, any of that. "Yeah well, I did that to myself, no biggie. And you know what? Screw Arey. You didn't do anything wrong, you followed the plan and had to get molested by that freaky fae chick. She should be in here trying to kick me out so she can make you feel better, not acting like you did something wrong. She's just jealous and being stupid, because you're worth being jealous over." Kat asserted as she pulled him against her in the hug.

Tim wanted to believe it was just jealousy that drove Arey away from him but he couldn't wholeheartedly believe that. "It isn't that simple Kat. I made a decision and I should have been thinking of her. I didn't and I hurt her, a lot." His hands rubbed his thighs. "What if she doesn't need me Kat? What if I am not enough? She is Arthur. She is a smart woman in her own right too. What if I just keep fucking up?" He wasn't making a lot of sense, he knew that. There were too many thoughts in his head, too many doubts and questions. "She isn't stupid and she isn't here because I should have gone to her but....she doesn't want me around. I can't force myself where I am not wanted."

A large arm shifted, coming around Kat to pull her in against him. "Thanks half pint. I appreciate you trying to cheer me up. I really do." The hooded face moved to kiss the top of her head. "She really was a scary fae."

"If she doesn't want you, then she's the dumbest chick I know." Kat growled back. "You were just trying to protect everyone, so what if you didn't talk it over with her? There wasn't time to, and she knew what you were supposed to be doing. You didn't fuck up at all, and if she's Arthur then you're bad ass Sir Ywaine too. If she can't see how awesome you are, then screw her. You don't need her either." Kat said with an indignant huff on his behalf.

"Scary and entitled and a completely possessive stalker from the sounds of things." Kat agreed solemnly. "Bitch looked like she was trying to make you her own personal giant man-dy bar."

If she doesn't want me... Tim felt deflated. Just one day ago he had asked her to be his girlfriend and now he was trying to wrap his head around the idea that maybe Arey didn't want him. Had she ever? A knot formed in his throat again.

"Ye-yeah she seemed like the kind of person who keeps people for pets and playthings. Wasn't exactly how I hoped things to go but we sort of forgot the whole seal the deal discussion before we left right? I had to do something. It was gonna be me or Arin, I could just feel it. I couldn't let Vivienne watch that woman seal the deal with Arin, have a bond with him when his fae blood is already enough if she wants him. It would be like making him the easiest target for her ever." Tim sighed. "There was no convincing her to go after Arey or Deirdre. I just did what I thought was right." And that was all he had to go on.

"I know right." Kat shuddered slightly. "I was pretty sure Arey was gonna try and jump her with the sword there for a minutes too. Kind of wish she had." As he went on, Kat nodded and agreed emphatically. "See! Right there, you made the right call. She doesn't get to make you feel bad for that, because it's way not cool. You already had to take a hit for the team, she doesn't get to make you feel bad now for protecting everybody!" Kat growled again, plotting the untimely disappearance of the contents of Arey's underwear drawer.

Tim grimaced, "Her jumping the fae queen would have been really bad." He squeezed Kat. "It's not just that Kat, it was just sort of the icing on the cake." He said softly.

"I bet you'd make awesome frosting. The good vanilla buttercream kind you put on birthday cakes." Kat teased, kissing him lightly on the forehead. This conversation was going nowhere fast, and so it was distraction time. "The kind that goes super well with berries and fruit, and tastes pretty much just awesome on anything!"

Tim chuckled, "I am icing? What does that make you? A cookie? Eclair? Bite sized cream puff?" He nudged her playfully. "Thanks Kat." He hugged her once more.

"Cream puff? You calling me fat?" Kat joked back with a grin, returning the hug eagerly. "So, what should we do first? I've got a greatest hits collection from DC and Marvel, and a new upgrade on my zombie game that reeeaaaally needs two players." Kat piped up, not about to be denied and leave him to his own devices right now.

"Hardly! Cream puffs are awesome and bite sized. Like you half pint." Tim chuckled. "I was just gonna study. Or watch a movie or something. I am sure you have better things to do than babysit me Kat." His smile fell away. He glanced over at the comic books. "Maybe..." Tim warred with himself a little.

"Babysitting? Pssht! If babysitting means hanging out and eating junk food with an awesome hot guy, then I should get in on this babysitting action more often." Kat scoffed, staying rooted to the spot. "Come-ooooon, you know you want some Arkham Asylum action." Kat said grinning as she held the comic up near his face.

"Maybe. And pizza? With all the training not like I have to worry about getting fat and I could use a bit of overdoing it on something other than stupid actions." Tim took the book from Kat. "Anyone ever tell you that you are a persistent little thing?" His eyes flickered up to her. They were just visible in the shadow of his hood.

"Pepperoni, bacon and mushroom?" Kat grinned innocently. "Persistent? Moi? Now that doesn't sound like me at all." Kat joked as she pulled out her phone and hit the speed dial for her favorite local pizza joint, putting in for the order she knew Tim would like, and a meat lovers for herself.

Tim shook his head and smiled as she ordered the pizza. He wondered if she remembered what he liked from the night they met. He slipped back on the bed, his back contacting the wall and he flipped through the comic. When she'd hung up he looked over. "You are persistent and just awesome." His attention went back to the comic as he tried not to think about Arey. "Story or art? Which one gets you?" Is she envisioning my face as she punches things? Is she getting ready to break up with me?

Kat flopped down beside him once she'd finished with the order. "Oh yeah? Maybe I should make you write up a list, detail my awesomeness in pen." Kat teased as she wiggled her eyebrows. "Both." She answered more seriously. "Comic style's awesome, makes it special. The story's the heart of it though. Can't really have one without the other, otherwise it's just not the same."

Tim nodded. "Yeah." He sighed and tried to focus on the book.

They sat in silence for a moment before Tim looked up at Kat. "I didn't have much of an option did I? I had to be the one to seal the deal and be the distraction. D made a good deal and I couldn't let that get fucked up." He looked sad, like he needed something to help him come to terms with his actions. "I feel like I did the right thing for the group, the team but messed up with Arey. I can't win can I?"

"You did the right thing. Your heart was in the right place, and everyone got out of there without ending up some kind of fae love slave ok. We did good, you did good." Kat emphasized, poking him in the shoulder. "You don't know, maybe tomorrow she'll get over herself and apologize. Maybe she's just mad at the situation and not you. Maybe she just needs time to deal on her own. Either way, we can't do anything about it right now, so we're gonna shelf the Arey baggage, stuff our faces with pizza, and do fun shit until we pass out. I know where Viv keeps her top shelf booze too if we're feeling real adventurous." Kat said with a wink.

Tim felt like a needy ass. "Right, no more Arey talk. And no booze. Bad idea for me and as much as I am not quite myself you know I can't let you drink." Tim sighed and went back to the book. He did feel a bit better. Kat said he had done well. She also said that maybe Arey was just mad at the situation. He could sort of understand that but why wouldn't she have said anything to him then? Anything to let him know he hadn't totally fucked up with her? Maybe I should have gone to her, hugged her. She just seemed so mad. What if I made it worse by not being there for her? What if I was wallowing and I should have been thinking of her? God you are a moron. If Arey wasn't mad at him before than she sure as shit was now. Tim bent his knees, resting the comic book on his thighs.

"Yeah yeah, Mr. responsible, we know." Kat said rolling her eyes playfully. "Why'd ya think I broke out the Pepsi stash?" She wiggled over closer to him, giving Tim another one armed hug as he seemed to begin thinking too much again. She was really gonna have to limit this dead air. "So, you ready to come out of your turtle shell yet or do I need to steal it from you?" Kat asked with playfully narrowed eyes.

"Turtle shell?" Tim looked up at little. "Steal what now?" He eyed Kat warily.

Kat tugged lightly on the hood of his sweatshirt in answer, which he was hiding behind, both literally and metaphorically.

"Oh...I just haven't combed my hair is all..." Tim tried to shrug it off. "What difference does it make if I have it on or not. Pass a can?" He held his hand out. He was hoping to distract her. He wanted to hide a bit and Kat wasn't letting him. He wasn't about to pout or push her away but he was going to try and hold out.

"Ah-huh." Kat replied flatly. "Gonna have to steal it then." Kat said with a mischievous grin blooming on her face putting a can on the bedside table next to him.

"You just let my messy hair stay hidden okay? Buzz off little bee." Tim chuckled and gently pushed her to the side.

"Nope. I think the world needs to get a glimpse of your bed head." Kat grinned evilly as she dove in for a sneak attack, grabbing hold of the hem of the sweatshirt and pulling up.

"Gah! Kat! Come on!" Tim tried to gently fight her off. "Hey comic! Don't damage it! Back cream puff! Back I say!" Tim was laughing as he put his hands under Kat's arms and tickled her.

Kat full on giggled when Tim started the tickle war. Arin was the only one who knew she was ticklish, but she always gave as good as she got. "This means war!" Kat declared laughing as she simultaneously tried to tickle him back and pull his sweatshirt off with tenacious multitasking.

Tim gripped her arms in one hand and moved the comic with the other. "War? Well I am pretty sure I have you taken down half pint." He quickly resumed his tickling. "Leave my armour alone." He laughed and moved away from her attempts as he continued to tickle her. "I see you are quite ticklish, this does not bode well for you little cream puff." Tim lowered his voice and made it sound bigger, as if he were a giant looking down at a tiny village.

"Yeah well don't go counting your chickens just yet!" Kat got out between giggled as he secured her arms away from him and continued his tickling assult. She shifted around, trying to evade his hands before wrapping her legs around his middle and twisting, trying to yank him off balance.

Tim was laughing, harder than he had in a while as Kat tried to twist around. Her legs went around his stomach. Tim shook his head. "Sorry Kat but you are not gonna be able to get me off balance. You are too small...I am a giant remember?" He tickled her more to get her laughing before letting her arms go to grab her armpits. With a pull and twist Tim pulled her off of him and flipped her onto her stomach. Tim laid across her torso and began to tickle her again. "Sorry half pint. I win."

With a last tickle Tim jumped up and off the bed, releasing her. "Pizza should be here soon. I'll go get it if you want." He was smiling now, some of the tension released by the good natured rough housing. "Hey Kat, thanks. I know you have better things to do than cheer me up but I appreciate it."

"Reeevengeee!" Kat called up dramatically as she shook her fist in a cliche hand gesture. "I know where you live!" She grinned evilly as Tim hopped off the bed. She looked up when he mentioned pizza, all talk of epic vengeance gone. "We can go together." Kat said hopping up. "We can eat it in the shop and play games on my Wii. I got that new Just Dance game in, and I've been meaning to try it out anyway."

"Pizza in the shop cool. Dancing? Yeah, not so much but I am happy to watch." Tim stuck his hands in his pockets and followed Kat out of the room. He pulled his hood down as he walked. "You saw me at the club, I don't move well to music."

"Nuh-uh!" Kat said pulling on his arm as she bounced toward the shop. "You're gonna bust out your awkward white-boy moves, and you're gonna like it!" Kat said grinning before jump up and yanking the hood back again. "I will sneak attack you!" She warned as he tried to hide in his sweatshirt again. "And I am very good at sneaky."

"Alright, alright. I get it." Tim smiled. He entered the shop and found a chair. "So why does Viv bother with the shop? She told me she has a lot of money. She is going to help Arey, of course I have to talk to Arey about it still..." Tim frowned. "Maybe things will be better tomorrow, maybe she will talk to me again."

"To keep me busy mostly." Kat said off handedly as she fired up the electronics in the corner to set up the game. "I wasn't always the most acclimated person to modern society. Schools...kind of freaked me out for awhile. This was just easier."

Tim looked thoughtful, "You didn't...don't go to school?"

"Nope, never been. Not to a real one anyway." Kat said popping open the game case and slipping in the disc.

"So what, like online courses?" Tim hopped up at the sound of knocking on the door. He took care of the pizza delivery guy and returned with their food, setting it down. The box was popped open and he took a piece. "When did you move in with Viv and Arin?"

"Something like that I guess." She'd been home schooled mostly by Viv and Theo, and the rest she'd figured out on her own through the internet. Her education at the compound had focused her attention on the more electronical and practical advantages of her talents, but they hadn't neglected her ability to read either. "When I was almost seven I guess..." Kat replied heading back over to Tim and grabbing a slice of her own. "When the um...compound I was living at before finally got busted, I didn't really have another place to go. Most the other kids had families, but some of us didn't." She was chewing her pizza a bit more passively now, but this was the most she'd ever really opened up to someone about this except for Vivienne or the shrinks.

Tim chewed his pizza, "But how did you end up with Viv?"

"She was part of the rescue team." Kat explained before taking another bite of pizza. "They screwed up when they took Drew. Thought her sister was some kind of messiah or something, and grabbed the wrong kid. Their mom's some kind of freaky powerful witch though. She's kind of scary actually..." Kat shuddered a little, remembering Olivia Harris.

"I see. So Viv was working with their mom and she found you and took you in?" Tim bit down, enjoying the pizza and learning about Kat. "They came and rescued you? That is great. The people who had you...who were they?" He remembered the woman from Kat's memory.

"It was that or the foster system, and Viv said that probably wasn't a good idea for someone who'd been hacking bank accounts since they were three." Kat replied with a shrug. "They called themselves the Cult of the Mother. Bunch of weirdo fae supremacists who thought some chick called Iridwain was destined to come to earth and take over the world. They're some legend about her making vampires and werewolves or some shit like that. They think when she comes they're gonna be her army and rule with her after they burn everything else down. S'pretty messed up..."

"Cult of the Mother? That woman...no, nothing motherly in her or what they did." Tim growled a little. "That is some fucked up shit. Three? Hacking since you were three? Geez I knew you did things with tech that are you know, hard and stuff though you make it look easy but...wait how old were you when you went to them? Did they like steal you or something? And where are your parents?"

Tim lowered his pizza, "Shit sorry Kat. I know it is a lot of questions. You can tell me to fuck off and not answer them. I get caught up in questions, finding things out. I think it comes from taking statements for cases, you know making sure you have all the information to nail the assholes but you aren't some case...I was curious and I shouldn't be so nosy."

Kat chewed at her pizza slice quietly for a minute. She didn't really like talking about her parents, but it was more from the guilt over the fact that she didn't really remember them very well. "I was almost four, just a couple months away. I remember because we were supposed to go visit my dad's friends in Florida for it, and it was all he could talk about for a while." She said trying to remember. "They broke in the house...I think my dad tried to fight them off 'cause I heard him yelling in spanish. He only did that when he was really upset. They didn't...some people with fae blood have powers that hardly affect their lives. Some of them can do things that would make your stomach turn to watch." She didn't really want to explain further than that. Explaining that she'd worked for people who had pretty much murdered her parents in cold blood in front of her wasn't something she wanted to do tonight in so many words.

Tim put his pizza down and moved to Kat's side. He put an arm around her. Giving her a squeeze Tim sighed softly, "The world is full of really terrible people." He let her go. "You want to change the subject half pint?" He felt bad, as if he was prying too much. She had told him more than he expected and he could tell it was hard for her. Tim didn't want this evening all to be about pain and hurt. "You are going to have to show me how this game works, I don't think I am going to be good at it."

"Yeah it is." Kat agreed as she returned the hug, trying to re-center herself. She'd spent so much time trying to hide an suppress that part of her life that it felt kind of freeing know that a select few knew. Like she didn't have to worry about hiding it all the time anymore. "But there's a few pretty good ones too."

"There are." Tim grabbed pizza. "So you gonna demonstrate the game first?" He smiled at her.

"Sure thing." Kat said grinning before she pecked him on the cheek. "And don't think I'm goin' easy on you just 'cause I think you're cute." Kat taunted before grabbing one of the remotes and selecting one of the solo songs, deciding on Starships by Niki Manaj. It was a footwork heavy song, but not the hardest one in the game.

Tim chuckled, "When does anyone ever go easy on me?" He sat back and watched her dance.

The twirls and body curls were a little off putting, but Kat managed a four star rating on her first run through and she grinned as she turned back to Tim, face a little flushed. "Your turn toots. Pick something." She said handing him the remote. "You just copy what the dude dancing on the screen does, and try to match your movements."

Tim frowned, "Oh no...I ugh, think you need to show me another one. I don't think I get the idea." And I can't make my body move like that. "Plus, pizza!" He grabbed another slice, shoving it into his mouth, "Sorry can't dance, eating." He mumbled, mouth full.

"Yeah no, you're not getting off that easy." Kat said grabbing his arm and yanking him forward before putting a controller in his hand. "We'll do one together." She insisted, hitting the multi-player option.

"But...mouth full! I could choke!" Tim protested. He stood and reluctantly took the controller.

"If ya choke I'll give ya the heimlich maneuver. Don't worry doll face, I got you." Kat said scrolling through the duo options, settling on the less complicated "C'Mon" by Ke$ha. "Just follow the dancing panda dude, I've got faith in you." Kat said giving Tim a wink as the music started to play.

"Panda?" Tim watched the person in the panda outfit appear on the screen. "Why am I the panda?" Tim tried to follow along. He felt foolish and about three steps behind at all times. "How the hell am I supposed to know what to do? Those little people icon things make no sense!"

"Would you rather be the chick with the cat ears?" Kat shot back doing the clapping movement on the chorus. "Just follow me then, we're just mirroring each other's movements." She suggested on the twirl.

"Mirror?" Tim grumbled. He was trying but failing at the task of keeping up with her. "Kat I can't move like this." He swung his arms and almost threw himself off balance. "This game is stupid. The panda is stupid."

"Oh stop being a baby!" Kat said rocking her fists out in a bumping motion while trying to keep herself on rhythm. "It's just your first run through. No one's good their first time!"

"No one dances like this. Not for real." Tim tried to follow her actions with her fists. He was stiff and looked like he was milking a cow or something instead of dancing. "My hands and feet don't move together like this. I have no dance ability at all! I am not being a baby."

"Big panda baby!" Kat grinned as she stuck her tongue out at him, hand twirling in the air. "Just focus on moving your hand then with the movements. That's the only thing the remote sensor can pick up anyway."

"I'm the baby? Who is sticking out their tongue huh?" Tim tried to focus on his hands like Kat said. He turned a little and bumped her with his hip. "Sorry! Sorry! I am not coordinated!"

"S'ok, we're supposed to do that anyway." Kat said without heat as the began doing the weird wave like move. "Don't think about it so much. Just move. When you think, you don't dance."

"Don't think...you'd think I would be better at that." Tim stopped at looked at Kat, confused at the motions she was making. "Seriously? How the hell..." He tried to mimic her.

"It's coming on the chorus!" Kat called quickly. They were only on three stars right now, and she wanted four. "Switch foot clap!" She instructed.

"A what now?" Tim tried to clap on time.

"Better!" Kat complimented as Tim managed to hit a few 'goods' and 'oks' in the move. "Now crouch! I have ta jump on you!" Kat said quickly moving behind him.

"What!?" Tim crouched. "On or over?" He was confused and tried to make himself a low to the ground. "How is this dancing?"

"On!" Kat answered in brief warning before launching herself on Tim's back and throwing her hand in the air. "Epic fist bump!" She grinned before jumping back down and getting into place. "Last chorus line!" Kat warned.

"There is more?" Tim grunted a little as he tried to hop back up in time. "No one dances like this in a club Kat! I feel stupid!" He was breathing hard and trying to move his arms like her.

"How do youuuu know?" Kat taunted with a grin as she clapped her hands in time. "And if you look stupid, at least we look stupid together."

"Great...that makes me feel so much better and I didn't see anyone dancing like this in the club when we went." Tim clapped, half a second behind her. "I don't get how you know when to clap!"

"I'm a quarter Puerto Rican!" Kat said like that answered everything as the song wound down. They barely managed to edge into a four, but it was a victory none the less. "Yeah!" She whooped, grabbing his arm and jumping around.

Tim was breathing hard and he watched Kat bounce up and down. "What are we celebrating? How bad I am at that?"

"We got a four!" Kat said still bouncing. "That's good!"

Tim frowned, "Four what?" He looked back at the screen. He started laughing, he couldn't help it. She was bouncing up and down, smiling. He didn't know what he had done but she was happy and that was great. "I need a drink half pint, how about you?"

"Yeah sure." Kat agreed easily, pulling him over toward the water cooler in the corner.

"You like pulling me around like a child eh?" Tim trudged along with her and then poured out a glass of water from the cooler. "I feel like your pet." He chuckled. He handed Kat a glass and got another one for himself. "So that is fun for you? Dancing with a weird panda?"

"Pet huh?" Kat said teasing with another of her evil smiles. "Maybe we should throw a dog collar into that photo shoot huh?" She took a big gulp of water before he asked the second one. "Yeah so? That game's got a 4.3 product rating on Amazon! Totally legit stuff." She defended mildly.

Tim groaned, "Still with the photoshoot huh? Damn...no, no collar. I ugh, I am not much of a submissive kind of guy. At least not like that." Tim turned red and took a drink of water. "Hey if you like it that is great. I just don't know that I could spend a lot of timing playing it. I feel clumsy."

"Mmmmhmmm." Kat teased with a knowing look. "I can start calling you puppy if you want..."

Tim spit his water out. "No, that is just fine. Not need to call me that." He wiped a hand across his mouth. Grabbing a paper towel he cleaned up the drips from the floor. "So what other games do you like?" He desperately wanted to change the subject. The heat in his face was rising.

"Or something a little more personal, like Spot or Rex? I don't know, you look more like a Sandy to me..." Kat continued to muse relentlessly. "Is that too girly? I think we can work something out. I can get the tag worked out ahead of time on this if we brainstorm!"

Tim rubbed his head with one hand. "Okay...okay enough of that." He was bordering on uncomfortable. "So games...what else do you have?"

"Up for some zombie apocalypse action?" Kat asked after a moment of thought.

"Sure, sounds good." Tim exhaled, relieved that she let the teasing go now. He wasn't good with the idea of being submissive. Sure a girl could push him back on the bed, straddle his hips but in the end he liked to be the one in control. Collars and stuff were a bit too much out of his comfort zone.

"Then step into my office!" Kat said grinning as she ran over to grab the pizzas in one hand and then back to Tim, grabbing his hand and pulling him back toward the Batcave, a boundless mass of energy.

"Holy cow, you never stop do you?" Tim chuckled as he once again followed her. He couldn't help but look towards the batcave, towards the training room where he knew Arey was. Was she okay? Was she upset? Was she still angry? "Hey Kat, should I check on Arey? Do you think it is a good idea?"

Kat slowed down at Tim's question. Regardless, she didn't really want him to go running off to Arey, but she didn't really know the answer to that question either. She figured either way, whether Arey was mad and they had words, or if she had cooled down and tried to make up, Kat's hang out time with Tim was over. Kat just shrugged. Just because she didn't want him to leave didn't mean she was going to stop him either. "What do you wanna do?" Kat asked back. Because in the end, that was what was important.

Tim sighed, "I want to talk to her but she was so angry and wanted to be alone. I don't think I would be a welcome intrusion but what if she is upset? What if she wants someone to come and see her? Girls do that. They get mad and want the guy to come chase them down. What if that is what is going on?" Tim shook his head. "I don't know what the right thing to do is."

"Honestly, I got nothing here." Kat said sympathetically. "You just gotta do what you feel like you gotta do. You know blondie better than I do. What do you think she needs right now?" Kat asked reluctantly.

Tim inhaled slowly. Did he really know Arey that well? "I think she needed to blow off steam and then I think she needs to learn to talk about things but doesn't know how. But I don't know that I am the person she wants to talk to. I want to be that person but I am scared that I am not..." Tim looked down at his feet. He hated admitting he was scared.

The part of Kat that had always been jealous about Tim's open feelings for Arey, the part that sometimes fantasized about cutting off her ponytail at night or something equally as passive aggressively petty wanted to tell Tim he was right. Arey had issues to work through, and there was no telling if he was the man for the job. He should just wait for her to come to him. They'd all be better off that way.

"Well you're never going to be that person for her if you don't step up and try." Kat said instead, cursing at herself for not just being selfish about this and not just pulling Tim along with her for a fun filled night of pizza and zombies. "I know you're scared about how she's gonna react, but if she really has a problem talking about things, then sometimes you just have to be the bulldozer and get in there. If you want to be that person for her, you have to at least try."

Tim nodded. "You are right. I have to try. If she pushes me away, I'll know where I stand and it is better than this feeling of the unknown." He smiled a little and leaned down to kiss Kat's forehead. "Thanks half pint. You are one smart cookie." He gave her hand a squeeze. "We will do zombies another time okay?" She was right, he had to try and talk to Arey. He had to try, to show her he cared. He had to show her she wasn't alone and he was willing to give her some space but he wasn't willing to go away unless she told him outright she didn't want him anymore. Tim stood a little taller, felt marginally more sure of himself.

"Right. Go get your girl." Kat forced out with a convincingly fake smile before wandering off toward to kitchen to put away the pizzas. She wasn't really hungry anymore.

Tim turned and headed off to the training room. He stood in the doorway a moment before finding the push to step inside.

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Arey was on the floor, lying on her back with an arm slung over her face as she panted, trying to catch her breath. She’d spent the last hour or so after changing into shorts and a t-shirt, beating into every bit of practice equipment she could possibly find for that purpose. The punching bag had taken the brunt of the assault, and the sword that laid out on the floor beside her, may have been used to stab it once or twice as she envisioned laying into Maighdlin. The anger she felt, the simmering rage, wasn’t completely her own, she understood that now. Exhaustion had a way of bringing clarity sometimes. Part of this was her anger over the situation. Part of this was jealousy from watching the Fae Queen fondle her boyfriend and pretty much tell everyone in sight that he was hers now too, via the connection he volunteered for. The other part though, that part that was driving her to unnatural levels of anger and violence, was Arthur. He’d watched the woman he loved choose another man, love another man, and it nearly drove him to the edge.

“God
” Arey groaned with a shuddering breath. “Why can’t you just keep your fucking problems to yourself?” That episode with Deirdre tonight had been bad enough, but now she was acting like a jealous ass to Tim. She wasn’t ok with what had happened tonight, but being angry at him wasn’t fair. If there was anyone to be picking a bone with here, it was Vivienne for putting him in that situation to begin with. Or Maighdlin. Yeah. She’d really like to pick a bone with her.

Maybe I’ll get the chance
 Arey thought darkly.

Tim looked at Arey as she laid on the floor. Arin's heavy bag looked like it had been through a bit of a fight and Tim winced at the thought of explaining it to Arin. He approached Arey slowly.

"Hey...so...do you want to talk or..." He kept his voice low. He realized as much as he wanted to talk he was terrified that she was about to yell at him, tell him to go away and leave her alone for good.

Arey was brought out of her thoughts by the sound of Tim's voice. He sounded nervous, and not in the way she usually found adorably endearing. She didn't like hearing this kind of nervousness in his voice, or the knowledge that she was the reason for it.

"If you want." She said quietly, not sitting up just yet. Arey didn't quite feel ready for this conversation, but she couldn't just keep avoiding him about it either. "Sorry I'm being an ass..." She said offhandedly.

Tim shook his head. "I thought you might want to talk about the things bothering you but I can go. I just thought..." He frowned. "I just thought you shouldn't hold shit in and I hoped that if you were willing to talk to anyone it would be me. I guess...doesn't matter." He rubbed his face with both hands. "I wanted to explain why I did it but I also wanted to find out if I could make sure I..." He growled a little. "Look I fucked up, I know and I want to fix this but if you don't want to talk I can't force you."

Tim's shoulders slumped.

"Tim look I..." She sighed in frustration as she pulled herself up, forcing herself to talk about this for his sake. "I'm not really good about talking about feelings, at least when they're my own, and more than ever right now they're a jumbled mess I have to sort through and constantly second guess because I can't even be sure they're actually mine half the time." She tried to explain, patting the matted floor next to him in an invitation to sit.

Tim had a sinking feeling as he sat on the mat next to her. He wanted her to want to talk to him. He wanted her to want him close and his presence to be comforting, supportive not frustrating as it seemed to be. She was dealing with both her and Arthur, he got that. He saw it first hand and it gutted him that he couldn't help her.

"I understand. Everyone has more than one voice telling us what to do but that is what I am here for, to help you sort it all out."

"I know that. I just didn't want to hurt you. I'm not ok with what happened tonight, not even a little bit. Watching that...thing touch you like that I think nearly drove me into a frenzy, and I don't think that was all me if you know what I mean..." Arey said quietly, laying her hand over his in an attempt to comfort him. "That isn't your fault though. You should never have been put in that situation to begin with. I didn't want to say something to you that you didn't deserve thrown at you while I was like that...I'm sorry I didn't talk to you about it first."

Tim closed his eyes as Arey said she wasn't happy about the events of tonight. Her hand was on his but it somehow made him feel worse than before. "It is Deirdre isn't it? I mean not her but it is Guin. I will always have to fight Arthur for you and I will always lose or at least have to watch you berate yourself. It is fine, I can lose out to him as long as you always remember I am here and I care for you. Tonight..." Tim shrugged. "I have a job on this team too you know and sometimes we have to do things that suck. I didn't like what she was doing but I had a role to play. D made a good deal and I wasn't about to let that get fucked up or let her seal it with Arin. That would have been really, really bad."

Tim looked over at Arey. "I would rather you say something than walk away from me. You were angry with me and there was nothing I could do about it, I couldn't even apologize. I am an ass Arey." He took both her hands. "I had to do it, had to do my job but I should have done something to assure you first."

"It's not like that." Arey tried to assure him when he talked about Deirdre. "It's not about me having feelings for Guin. I felt jealous over you, and then this tidal wave of possessive aggression came flooding in. Everything he felt when he was jealous over her. It's like this insane amplification effect that I can't control."

"And I know you were just doing your job, that's why I didn't want to make you feel bad for doing it. You're the one that had to endure that, and I knew what you had to do going in. You're not the ass here Tim, I am. If anything, I should have fought them harder to say no, and I am never letting them do that to you again. Ever." Arey finished, growling a little more vehemently. "I'm done watching God damn fae molest my boyfriend."

Tim looked at Arey, his eyes on her. "You and D, you guys need to figure out this past life stuff because it was not fun seeing either of you like that." He inhaled and moved to his knees. Tim shuffled towards Arey and gently pushed her backwards on the mat so he could look down into her eyes. His hands ran through her hair. "Arey, you are not an ass. You are just dealing with a lot and you take it all on yourself. You have a bunch of people willing to listen and help and you have me."

Tim stroked her cheek. "I just want to deserve the chance to be with you and I keep fucking up and getting caught in self doubt. I need to do better, for you because you need me to be stronger. I can do that, I promise. Just don't push me away."

"Sorry." Arey said quietly, feeling guilty about the whole episode that happened between them all over again. "I just don't know how to fix that..."

When Tim pushed her onto her back, Arey looked up into his eyes, trying to process what he was saying. She knew there were people here who would listen to her problems, who actually seemed eager for her to do so. But years of learning to bottle and suppress her emotions wasn't so easily undone in a week, or even two. It didn't matter how amazing the person was. "I'll try to be better at this. You deserve a girlfriend with less baggage." She said quietly. "No more pushing." She agreed, pulling him down toward her instead.

Tim shook his head. "I don't want better, I want Arey. I want everything that that means. Even if it means dealing Arthur's bullshit." She pulled him down and Tim sighed, his arms gathering her up under him. "Arey, I will remind you over and over again that I care about you. I want you in my life. No more sulking for me. I want you I will come to get you. You can't get rid of me that easy babe."

Tim kissed her. "Don't worry so much. We all got shit to deal with and we are in this together. Sure we will hit some bumps but we can do this." This time the kiss was hard. He was trying to prove to her that he was here and not going away.

Kissing Tim felt like a reprieve. He was wonderful, and beautiful, and kind, and she loved being around him. She loved the way he made her feel, like herself like their world wasn't dominated by monsters in pretty packaging that the universe had decided for some reason was their responsibility to take care of. Arey wrapped her arms around his middle as he hardened the kiss, and she kissed back with as much relentlessness. She didn't deserve Tim, but right now she was too selfish to let him go either.

"Ok, but you've got to tell me if things bother you too. How are you feeling after all of this? Are you ok? Has she...tried anything with the bond yet?" Arey asked after they needed to break apart for air, both of them a little out of breath.

"She hasn't done anything but I was trying to do as Balthazar taught us. You know armour in your head...Kat help distract me cause I was sulking. I am fine." Tim kissed her again. "I will tell you if she tries anything and don't think I won't be doing my damnedest to keep her out. You gotta know though that they can do weird things and my reactions aren't voluntary, okay?" Tim stroke her cheek again. "I know I did the right thing by sealing the deal. I hate that I had to but it was the right thing to do. I hate that it upset up or made Arthur go all angry on you."

"I know." Arey agreed lightly. "Doesn't make me want to claw her eyes out any less." Her voice was only slightly pouty.

"That I understand but tell you what...maybe you come with me and I can make you forget about her for a little bit?" Tim leaned in to kiss her softly. "Not saying come sleep with me, just saying come be close with me for a bit? If you want...I don't want you to feel pressured though. I would like to at least walk you to your room. You are my girl after all...have to make sure you are settled in for the night." He looked into her eyes, a bit of questioning behind them. She had called him her boyfriend but did she still think of him like that, for real?

"Close sounds good." Arey said managing a small smile as they pulled each other up. "Did you want to go to your room or mine?" She asked softly. She felt better after talking things over with Tim, and being close with him and cuddling was something she had no issues with.

"Wherever you are most comfortable Arey. I am at your bidding. I just would like to spend some time with you. Today was the kind that leaves a person raw and in need of someone they care deeply for." Tim took her hand. "I do care about you Arey. Maybe that is why some of the things we have to do are going to be more intense. Not exactly an everyday situation but I will always be here for you."

"Ok um...let's go to mine then." Arey said with a small smile as she put her hand in Tim's and led the way to her room, grabbing Excalibur off the floor on the way out. Once they made it inside her room, she walked him over to her bed and gestured for him to sit. "I'm going to change into bed clothes and wash up a little." She explained, putting the sword on top of her dresser and grabbing out some of her night clothes before walking into her bathroom to change.

Tim nodded and sat on Arey's bed. She seemed less upset and that was good. It bothered him that she held so much in but all he could do was remind her that he was there for her. Maybe one day she'd be able to talk to him without trying to push him away first. Maybe... He would be patient, she was worth it.

Arey ended up grabbing her blue night gown that ended at the knee. It was comfortable to sleep in, but also a little form fitting and didn't do bad things to her skin tone either. After brushing out her hair, washing her face, and brushing her teeth, she went back into her room, depositing her used clothes in the hamper on the way to the bed. Arey crawling in beside Tim, pulling his arms around her as she snuggled close.

Tim stared as Arey approached the bed. "Wow..." She looked so beautiful and feminine. He was enamoured with her. He laid out as she pulled him with her. "You are gorgeous Ariana." Tim whispered as he leaned in to very, very gently kiss her. His hand touched her hair. He took a deep breath and then hugged her close once more.

"I'd say you're rather handsome yourself." Arey whispered back as they hugged before moving her lips up to meet his once again. And he was handsome, and dependable, and that was something she hadn't had from somebody in a very long time.

Tim chuckled, "Good to know I am at least easy on the eyes." He held Arey close, rubbing her back, running his hands in her hair. He wanted her to relax and just know that she was protected and cared for. He held her till he felt her breathing slow. Once he was sure she was asleep, Tim slipped from the bed and pulled the blankets over her. He wanted to stay, he wanted to lay in bed with her till morning but knew she hadn't asked for that and he wouldn't push himself on her in that way.

Tim went back to his own room and dreamt of her next to him.

Setting

4 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Tim woke the next morning feeling much better. He was up and ready in the kitchen, waiting on everyone else. He made pancakes, stacks of them and had coffee going.

Deirdre came into the kitchen. She was smiling and wore Arin's t-shirt and a pair of his shorts that she had tightened as much as she could. Arin was right behind her. "Good morning." She smiled at Tim before pouring some coffee for them both. She handed Arin's his mug. She smiled at him.

Oh crap... Kat came dashing through the kitchen in her pjs after she heard the shriek coming from Arey's bedroom, looking for a place to hide out when she say Tim, Arin and Deirdre and smiled sheepishly. "So...I might have done something stupid last night, but you guys aren't allowed to get mad or let her stab me with that sword or anything ok..."

Deirdre brushed her hair out of her face. "What did you do?"

Tim looked concerned. "What was that noise and what did you do?"

"...I might have put red dye in blondie's shampoo..." Kat winced sheepishly. "I was gonna switch the bottles out this morning after you two made up...but I kinda slept in. It'll totally come out in a couple days..."

Tim dropped the spatula. "You did what? Oh Kat." He dashed from the kitchen and down to Arey's room.

Deirdre's eyes went wide. "Why would you do that?" She put her coffee down on the counter.

"She was being all moody last night with Tim and really upset him. I was just...enacting karma..." Kat explained with a slight undertone of satisfaction.

Deirdre frowned. "I don't think that is how karma works Kat...." She moved to Arin and cuddled up to his chest.

"Sure it is. That's just what people call it when they don't get caught." Kat joked.

Arin shook his head and chuckled, "Kat... there's sparing today. Maybe I'll let you all pick your opponents today?" He winked at Kat.

"Nice work kiddo. Admitting to the crime's sloppy work though." Balthazar chirped as he appeared sitting on the kitchen countertop again, holding a mug of coffee of his own.

"Bal!" Deirdre rushed over to him and threw her arms around him. She hugged him tightly. "You are yourself again!"

"Whooaaa! Hey there sweetness." Bal said as he gently returned the hug with a soft smile. "In the flesh. Sorry you had to put up with my boring ass last night. Talk about a drag..." He joked making a comically grimacing face.

"I was so worried. I didn't know what they did to you and you weren't really talking or joking. You called me names that weren't mine." Deirdre hugged him tightly again, squeezing him. "I was afraid because it was my fault that you got caught."

"Yeah well...fae mind voodoo does a number sometimes. Don't worry about it. And don't be blaming yourself for that whole thing either. None of that's on you." Bal insisted, rubbing her back gently,

"I am so happy you are yourself Bal." Deirdre released her hold on him a little bit.

Kat looked at Bal funny, as if he'd sprouted another head or something. "Anyone else seeing this or think it's mildly creepy..?"

Deirdre pulled away from Bal and looked at Kat. "What is creepy?" She looked at Arin. "What is wrong?"

"Him." Kat said pointing at Bal. "He's like...being all nice. It's weird..."

Bal stuck his tongue out in retaliatation.

Deirdre looked confused. "Bal is always nice." She smiled at Bal and moved back to Arin.

Arin shrugged, "Sometimes first impressions aren't always accurate. Sometimes you think a guy is a ass and he turns out not so bad. I think we've seen a couple of those already." He grinned.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Tim ran to Arey's room, sliding in his stocking feet at the door. "Arey? Arey are you okay?"

"My head looks like an easter egg..." Arey moaned quietly from the bathroom, where she continued to stare at her hair in horror. Pink...she had pink hair...how did she have pink hair...?

Tim came into her room. "It can't be that bad babe. Come out and let me see." Tim gently coaxed.

"Oh yes it can!" Arey shot back adamantly. She'd tried washing it again, twice. It wasn't coming out. She tried blow drying it, hoping it at least wouldn't look so violently fuschia, but to no avail as the color was only slightly softened.

"Just come out and let me see. I bet it looks great on you." Tim tried to sound confident.

"You're not allowed to laugh!" Arey called out stubbornly.

"Cross my heart babe. No laughing." Tim edged closer to the door. "Come on out."

Very slowly, Arey edged open the door. She'd changed into a blue t-shirt and shorts rather hastily as she'd tried to solve her current hair issue, and the color just seemed to set off the pink even more.

"Oh wow...." Tim stared. "Well that is pink." He frowned and tilted his head a little. "It isn't so bad Arey. I mean it is pink."

Arey gave him a flat look. "My head looks like a strawberry puked on it." She bit out.

"Well...I was thinking more like a pink peep or um...I mean it is cute. You look like an anime character." He tried to sound reassuring. "It is cute..."

"A what?" She asked in confusion.

"You know anime, big eyes, fun coloured hair. " Tim smiled. "Japanese animation. Cute girls...like you. It is cute." Tim nodded.

Arey eyed him like she didn't quite believe his sincerity but at least stepped out of the bathroom. "I look ridiculous..."

"You look like Arey, with pink hair. Still beautiful in my book." He put his arms out, opening them for a hug. "Come on." Tim smiled.

Arey accepted the hug, laying her now pink head on his shoulder. "I just don't understand what happened...you think it was Bal?" She asked in contemplation.

Tim hugged her tightly. "No I don't think it was Bal." He didn't want to tell her it was Kat but he also didn't want it to be a secret. "Come on into the kitchen." He walked her towards the door.

"What's in the kitchen?" Arey asked as she followed him out.

"Everyone else? Nothing much I just think you need to come out of your room. It isn't that bad." Tim walked toward the kitchen, holding her hand. "They will tell you too that it isn't so bad."

Arey sighed but followed Tim to the kitchen. The others were going to laugh, she just knew it...

As they both walked into the kitchen, Kat froze mid argument with Balthazar, who in turn froze for a beat when he saw Arey before throwing back his head and howling in laughter. "Little early for Halloween there don't you think?!"

Tim put an arm around Arey. "Hey back off fae boy or I will kick your ass. Her hair is cute."

"Good luck trying!" Bal continued, holding his sides he was laughing so much. "Maybe if she's trying to date Scott Pilgrim. There you go, couples costume all picked out and ready!"

Deirdre stared at Arey. "Oh my..." Her hand grabbed Arin's shirt.

Tim growled, "Shut the fuck up Bal." He squeezed Arey, "Pancakes, coffee?"

"It is sort of cute Arey, like a doll's hair." Deirdre nodded.

Arin tilted his head, stifling a chuckle. Arey certainly didn't seem to be in the mood to be teased at the moment. He bit back any one liners that came to mind, "I can see it working Arey. Pigtails. Totally anime. Right Kat?"

Tim smiled, "See! Told you anime. Super cute. Can't go wrong."

Deirdre put her head on Arin's chest. She was trying not to stare at Arey's pink hair.

Arey shot Bal a dirty look. "This was you wasn't it!" She accused with flushed cheeks.

"Wish I could take credit for this sweetheart, but the evil genius behind this wasn't me." He said grinning

Tim grabbed Arey, holding her tightly so she didn't go after Bal. "I told you it wasn't Bal." He shot a look at Kat.

"You know normally I'd be pumped to be called an evil genius, but coming from you it just sounds dirty." Kat grumbled.

"Don't go diverting the conversation now kiddo, things are just getting interesting." Bal shot back with a grin

"Don't call me that." Kat growled back in their normal routine.

"Don't like that one? How 'bout munchkin? Or Tike? Maybe slugger if you're feeling especially desperate for approval." Bal offered.

"I'll slug you!" Kat threatened back.

"Wait, you turned my hair pink?" Arey asked Kat in confusion. "Why?"

Deirdre winced and hid against Arin. Not good...not good...

Tim held onto Arey tighter.

"Uhmmm...accident..." Kat offered. She hadn't entirely meant for that to happen.

"Alright, this is fun." Arin tried to gather attention, he stepped into the middle of the room. "So, Arey... want to learn to use that sword? We can work on some of the straw targets I have."

"Sure." Arey said slowly after eyeing Kat. She was more baffled and a little hurt by it than angry.

"Pancakes first though. I made a bunch so we should eat them. Then we can go and train. Okay?" Tim looked around.

"Sure thing." Bal agreed easily. "You can have strawberries with yours Arey." Bal suggested innocently.

Tim sneered at Bal. "Shut up Bal.Let's just sit and have pancakes. Maybe we can shut you up for a while Bal."

"Far be it from me to ruin your little show of domesticity boy scout. I bet your flapjacks are just orgasmic." Bal taunted back with a wink. "I'll be sure to give them the proper vocal response."

Arin couldn't resist a chuckle at that line. But he retained his composure quickly. "Okay... but don't stuff yourselves." He grabbed a plate and a couple pancakes. "I'll go start getting things ready when I'm done here."

Deirdre took a plate and quietly put a pancake on it. She sat at the table. There was a small smile on her lips.

Tim handed Arey a plate, "Come on, let's feed you." He put two pancakes on her plate. "Come on there is coffee too."

Arey took a plate and mug of coffee with a small smile toward Tim before sitting next to him. "Thanks. These look good."

"No problem and I hope so. It is a mix from a box. I can't really cook." Tim smiled crookedly.

"Cwoulda fhoold meh!" Bal said with a mouthful of pancakes, munching away happily. "Mhmmmm Ummm ummm!" He moaned obscenely and Arey shot him a look.

"What are you twelve?" She said shaking her head in exasperation, though was secretly just a scooch amused.

Tim blushed. "Enough of that." He growled low, shoving a forkful of pancake in his mouth.

Deirdre was wide eyed and shook her head at Bal.

Arin shook his head and chuckled, "You should be flattered Tim. Though, Bal might be a little easy. These are tasty, but..." He finished his pancakes and coffee.

"Hey, what are you implying?" Bal shot at Arin, pretending to be offended.

Arin grinned, "Just that you might have a soft spot for pancakes. Or maple syrup. Either way."

Tim snorted, "Bal easy. Not shocked."

"Actually, I'm rather picky." Bal counted easily, taking another bite of pancake. "I just enjoy licking obscenely sweet things in the morning." He said pulling the fork out of his mouth with a smooth pop.

Tim shook his head, "There are ladies here Bal. Let's keep the dirty talk down." He looked over at Kat.

"Dirty talk? I was talking about maple syrup. I don't know what you're thinking boy scout, but you should get your mind out of the gutter." Bal called back in mock scolding.

Tim blushed and turned his attention back to his plate.

"See, it was the maple syrup. Called it." Arin grinned. "I'll set targets up. I'll have to move the heavy bag out of the way. Give me a few minutes. Or come and start warming up when you want."

Tim looked up. "Oh Arin, wanted to talk about the heavy bag. I need to talk to you about replacing it."

Deirdre stood. "I should go change. I'll bring these back to you Arin after I wash them..." She glanced at Arin, a smile on her lips.

"Or don't. I'll take care of it." Arin shrugged, smiling back at her. He turned to Tim, "Replacing?"

"Ohhh..." Arey said wincing, remembering the night before. "I may have...worked out some frustrations on it. The bag did not fare the assault unscathed..."

Arin raised an eyebrow, "You assaulted my heavy bag?" He chuckled. Then laughed, "That would have been hilarious to watch. Damn, sorry I missed it."

"Yes well, don't laugh just yet." Arey said with a bit of guilt laced in her tone. "I'll go grab the sword. I probably shouldn't have left it alone to begin with." She continued, putting her empty plate into the sink and walking back toward her room.

"C'mon, attacking a heavy bag with a sword is an awesome visual. How can you not laugh? Seriously, don't worry about it Arey. Might take a bit to get another one in here, but that just means we'll have to do more sparring rather than bag work." He followed her to the hallway, "Straw targets take the blade better. No leather to split or stuffing to come out." He shrugged it off, "Minor inconvenience. If it helped you work off steam, it was a worthy sacrifice. I've ruined my share of gear in similar situations."

Tim stood and cleared his plate. "D, you weren't hungry?"

She looked over at her plate, "Oh, no...I was distracted. Sorry. Not hungry but I'll clean up." She picked up her plate and took care of her dishes. "Are we all training or just Arey?"

Tim frowned, "Everyone is weird today." He looked at Kat. "You should apologize to her. She is pretty upset about the pink hair and you.." He looked at Bal. "Stop making fun of her."

Kat just grunted in reply, not enjoying being scolded by Tim. "She deserved it anyway." She said under her breath. Maybe Kat had been planning on taking it back, but that didn't make her lest miffed with the other girl for what she'd put Tim through. Pink hair was mild compared to what Kat could dish out if she was feeling really vengeful.

Tim cleaned up the kitchen and took off to his room to get his running shoes.

No one answered her question so Deirdre shrugged to herself and headed to her room. She had left her clothes at Arin's but it was easy enough to get them later. Smiling she closed her bedroom door and began to undress. Last night had been intense and intimate. She wasn't ready for sex but last night had been about connection and desire. He was willing to go slow for her. They had spent the night wrapped up in each other. Touching and kissing. Fingers and lips over skin. Deirdre shivered pleasantly as she placed Arin's shirt on her bed.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Arin headed straight to the bag to inspect the damage. He chuckled again, "Certainly did a number." He started going over each hole, each cut, nodding to himself. There's some natural ability there. Just need to tweak it. He took it down carefully, not wanting to cause too much mess. He went into the storage room and started pulling out a few scarecrow looking, straw dummies. Sword work it is. Everyone will get a shot, even if Arey's the only one with a good sword. Camaraderie.

He also pulled out sparring gear for boxing. He wasn't kidding. With no heavy bag the best lessons they could learn were defensive. Time to get them taking a few real punches so they know to get out of the way.

"Need any help there Arin?" Tim crouched to tie the lace on his running shoe. He was feeling much better today. Sure there was some nagging doubt, a bit of hurt that Arey had reacted the way she did but he was wrong to expect that of her. She was dealing with a very strong personality in Arthur. Ywaine was relatively quiet and reasonable compared to the rest. Tim just needed to learn to control his own emotions. He had to be more stoic, stronger for Arey. He gave himself a mental check, ensuring there was no fae women poking around in his head and that he was mentally prepared for the day's training.

Deirdre came into the training room. She had changed into tight cotton workout shorts and a tank top. Her hair was in a low ponytail. She smiled at Arin and then sat down to stretch.

Arey came in soon after Deirdre, having pulled the pink hair back into a high ponytail and fetched the sword, which she now held in her hands. She put it down carefully on the matted floor as she began to stretch, and tried to ignore the sense of indignation coming off of it.

Deirdre crawled over to Arey. She peered down at the sword. "Is it still a girl today? Is it still mad at you?" She looked up at Arey. I shouldn't be near her. Guilt and sadness came over her. Her eyes dropped to the mat.

"Dunno." Arey said honestly to D's question. "It doesn't seem mad anymore just...huffy I guess." Arey tried to explain the subtle shifts and feelings get got from it.

"Like on its own or is it a mood ring sort of deal?" Deirdre was curious. She did move away from Arey some though. Distance was probably best. Sitting down she stretched her arms.

Arey wondered if that comment was a hint, but she didn't feel like over analyzing right now. "On its own. I kind of get the feeling its frustrated with me or something."

Deirdre frowned. "Why would it be frustrated with you? You haven't done anything yet. It only just came out, it doesn't have the right to be bitchy." She nodded and looked over at the sword. "Sounds like it is still a girl."

Arin finished setting out the last of the gear and shook his head at Tim, "Nope. All done. Good timing. You missed all the heavy work. That means you'll be fresh for the workout." He grinned at Tim good naturedly.

Tim shrugged, "Sure thing coach." He went over to Arey. His eyes moved to the sword. "What's this now? Who is a girl?" He goosed Arey. "Yup definitely a girl" He smiled.

"Well thank you for the confirmation." Arey joked with a smile.

Arin came over to the group, "Right, so, we all know where we stand. A bunch of girls and me. Oh wait, Tim..." He winked. "Seriously though. Where's Kat? Are we all ready to start?"

"Yeah yeah, I'm here." Kat said from the doorway in her sports gear, which consisted of black short sport shorts, and a Wolverine top. "So where's the bag? I wanted to see the stab marks..." Kat said practically pouting.

Arin grinned and his eyes lit at the chance, "Sure, perfect. It will give me a chance to show you all a few things. Just a sec." He went back to where he'd put the bag. He pulled it out onto the floor a little and waved them over. "I don't want to bring it all the way over there. It'll make a mess. But come look. Arey has some raw talent here. A couple of these would be killing blows. Others... well, there's a couple at the wrong angle of attack. They might have hurt but done no real damage. And some of these cuts look like wild swings. She would have opened herself up too much while delivering these. That's all stuff I'll show you, but this is great. You can see the actual results."

Deirdre stood and crossed to the bag. "You really laid into it."

Tim rubbed Arey's back, "See raw talent."

"Right...talent." Arey mumbled as she surveyed the damage. She hadn't exactly been thinking when she'd decided to attack the bag with the sword. She'd just...needed to make it pay. Now that she wasn't in the grips of perpetual rage, it was actually kind of embarrassing.

Arin looked up, making sure everyone had a chance to see the examples he was pointing out, "So, this works for showing the after effects of a hit. But, doesn't lend itself well to repeatability. That's what the strawmen are for. I'll show you a few techniques and then let you at them. Sound good?"

Deirdre looked at Arin, "All of us?" She wasn't sure how she felt about wielding a sword.

Tim nodded. "Sounds good to me. I am looking forward to this." He honestly couldn't wait to put a sword in his hand. Ywaine pushed at him and he was eager to fulfill his request.

Arin nodded and pulled the damaged bag back into storage. "For sure D. All of us. No reason not to learn and it's best to have a lot of sparring partners. Switch between them and get a new perspective and experience." He started handing out the training swords. "You'll have to leave Excalibur for now. Too real. It'd probably hurt a lot."

He lined them all up and started going through the basics. Stance, grip, guards. He showed attacks, counters and other defences. A quick reminder of footwork, which by now was familiar to them all. He gave them all fencer's masks and had them pair up to demonstrate the sequences of attacks, counters and how each counter had another counter. It could go on forever between good sword fighters. After a half hour of technique he let them try out full force attacks on the targets to get a feel for the real weight of a sword. Here he replaced the trainers with real swords and let Arey choose if she wanted to bring in Excalibur.

"It is just straw. Not sure how happy it.. she? will be being used like that. Up to you."

Deirdre nodded. "Right sword." She took her training sword from Arin. It felt so odd in her hand. Tim on the other hand took his and instantly looked comfortable with it. Deirdre pouted. They are all knights. I don't know the first thing about swords. She didn't want to be a 'damsel in distress' but she hated always feeling so far behind everyone else. By the time they got to real swords Deirdre was very uncomfortable though understood the basics while Tim felt right at home.

"She'll get over it." Arey said after a minute, grabbing Excalibur. "I need to get used to using it sometime, Might as well be now." She felt a little more sure taking the blade in hand now that Arin had shown them the basics.

Arin watched them all carefully. Spending time with each of them to critique their movements. He was always encouraging, showing them where they did well for everything he pointed out that could be improved. He took some extra time with Deirdre, trying to show her that it wasn't as uncomfortable as it appeared. He broke down the movements slowly with her and kept them simple. With Kat, he had covered a lot already. He just ensured she wasn't getting lazy and trying to slack off now that he had to split his attention. Tim showed athletic ability and an unsurprising understanding of the basics. He still stood like a hockey player though and Arin really wanted to get him to correct it. He tried a few times before moving on to Arey.

With Arey he was very detail focused. He wasn't surprised at how easy it came to her. He remembered the influence Lancelot had when he started. He imagined Arthur was imparting a lot on her as well. Still, muscle memory plays an important part and that had to be trained. Again, he was encouraging but spent time moving her stance and attacks. He showed her by example and by taking her hand or arm and putting it where it should be. Given her easy uptake of the basics he really felt like she could quickly be taught more advanced techniques and he wanted her to get it perfect.

He had kept an eye on Tim occasionally through this process and finally got annoyed enough that he had to show him why he was having a hard time recovering from attacks.

"Look, Tim. Stop for a sec. C'mere."

Tim nodded and moved over to Arin. He was just as frustrated as Arin was. No matter what he did he couldn't fix it so that he moved like Arin showed him. He was heavy handed, too stiff and boar like when he moved or swung.

"Take your stance." Arin watched again as he stood, weight slightly forward, like a skater would. A hockey player attacking the net who needed to be ready to swing his stick on the ice. Arin took his balanced stance opposing him, "See Tim. You already lost."

"How? I-I am standing like you showed me...what is wrong?" He growled in frustration, not at Arin but at himself. "Show me again."

"Watch. I'm going to attack you low. Defend and I will come around and have an open cut at your neck. I'm telling you this because it's what will happen. Even now that you know that's my plan you will not be able to stop it." He swung his sword toward Tim's front leg. Tim performed the parry that Arin showed him flawlessly, however his slightly forward stance carried him a little further than he should have. Arin, already knowing this would happen, quickly shifted his back foot to circle around Tim's parry. A quick circle around Tim's sword and Arin's was at Tim's neck. A deadly cut would have followed uncontested.

"See. Did you not feel your balance shift forward? Did you not sense you were over committed to the parry?"

"No damn it. Again." Tim exhaled through his nose and took his stance again. He tried to adjust. "Why? Why can I not get this? I feel like we have done this a billion times...and I still can't get it the way you do."

Arin chuckled. He closed his eyes and tried to draw the memory he'd had when he first met Tim. Lancelot was always telling Ywaine to keep his off hand guard higher. He'd always kept it low and his shoulder was an easy target, "No... not this. Different. Your offhand." He shook his head, dismissing the memory.

"This time you have too much hockey in you. You stand forward. Weight on your front foot. Then when you move, you over commit."

Tim stared at Arin, "You always managed to get my side.." He smiled slightly.

Arin smiled, "You had a hard time fine tuning then. Let's see if you can get it better this time." He circled behind him, "Stay in your stance."

"You were always just too quick." Tim took his stance again and made a concerted effort to adjust his weight back more. "Like this?"

"No, I know how to see the holes and exploit them. I see the fight before it happens. You should all learn to watch your opponent. Find how they are going to make a mistake before they find yours."

Deirdre watched the men. She was pale, eyes distant. She remembered them, swords in hand. They were in the courtyard. The sound of wood hitting wood, laughter and jibes thrown at each other. "Watch...right." She shivered and lowered her sword. It all felt so far beyond her. Everyone else was moving ahead and she needed special help. Maybe Arin will show me again, just us so I am not holding them back.

"I can do that on the ice, see the play before it happens. Not here though." He ground his teeth. "This right?"

Arin gave him a firm push from behind, making him take a half step forward, "Better. That wasn't a full step. But it'll be tough. You have a lot of instinct to counter train." Arin frowned, "You're playing again, aren't you?"

Tim looked at Arin, "Maybe...is that bad?"

"Only if you don't learn to adjust for it. If you are going to insist on standing like that we'll work on attacks and counters that will work to your advantage. Just know, you will always tend to over commit to forward actions and be ready for it." Arin circled back in front of him. He stood and thought for a moment, "Like this." He showed Tim a slightly modified version of the parry. It would still protect but it would engage the opponent's sword earlier and let Tim control where it went. "Do that this time."

Arin took his stance and attacked again. This time Tim used the extension of his balance to his advantage. Engaging Arin's sword earlier, he deflected it off target. Making it harder for Arin to side step and circle. Instead, Arin stepped in close, grabbed his wrist and pulled, bringing Tim to his knees. He chuckled, "Okay, not perfect, but a lot of people won't see that opening."

Tim shook his head, "Okay I can work with this." He laughed, pushing himself up. "Okay work with what I got. We can work on this more?"

"That's the plan. Maybe, if you work hard enough, you might be a challenge for me" He winked.

"Funny." Tim stood. "I can't beat you, never could. Best I can hope is that I keep learning and someone else doesn't beat me." Tim frowned remembering the wound Ywaine took to the side, the one that killed him. "Yeah, let's work on openings I might leave."

Arin nodded, "You got it. If you can challenge me, you will be able to take anyone else who holds a sword. This isn't like then. There isn't a lot of armies training with swords now. However, iron on fae, lesser I guess, will do the job nicely. I suspect most lower fae don't spend time with a sword. You'll be fine."

"I taught you boxing and wrestling to deal with other, normal, folk. Anyone pulls a gun on you, get out of there. Cover, run, whatever. Gunfights are messy and rarely result in a winner. Keep your fights in close and you have a better chance."

Tim nodded, listening intently. "Got it. I have a lot to work on."

Setting

4 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Deidre leaned against a wall. Right, you have a lot to work on. I can talk so that has to count for something. She suddenly felt a little grumpy. Watching Tim work with Arin, to watch them move and figure things out was fascinating but the more she watched the less it made sense to her. She put her head down. So I have to try harder. Or give up. I can't be a liability to them.

"Here." Arey said handing Deirdre a bottle of water before sliding next to her. Watching Arin help give Tim some one on one instruction was a good excuse for a water break, and with the intense session they were having today, it seemed like a good idea. "How are you holding up with the sword stuff?" Arey asked making conversation.

Deirdre looked up, pulled from her thoughts by Arey's voice. "Oh, hi." She smiled slightly as she took the bottle of water. "I am not doing very well but I am trying. You guys have the benefit of past life you helping you feel comfortable with it all. I unfortunately have no such luck with that. I was thinking of seeing if I could get in some practice time when the rest of you weren't around. I mean, you and Tim are naturals. Kat has had previous lessons so no reason for me to take all of Arin's time so he can hold my hand to make sure I don't hurt myself. Maybe if I get extra time, on my own I won't be so far behind. I don't want to slow anyone down. I also don't do well with failure and right now I kind of feel like I am. It is that whole 'expectations to live up to thing'." She shrugged. "Not you guys, my own thing you know?"

Deirdre was careful to make sure there was a good amount of space between her and Arey. She felt guilty for the previous day's flashback and how it had affected everyone but mostly Arey. The guilt made her wince. "Arey...we didn't really get a chance to talk yesterday and I just wanted to say I am sorry."

She fiddled with her water bottle. "I am sorry for a lot of what went on yesterday. The flashback, the deal with the fae."

Arey worried her bottom lip with her teeth for a moment as Deirdre tried to apologize. This conversation was overdue, but with everything that had happened yesterday, neither of them had really been up for that kind of uncomfortable and awkward conversation. "It was a bad situation." Arey offered, eyes fixated on the bottle in her hands with a little too much interest.

"We'll find a better way to handle it next time." Her comment applied to both their emotionally intense flashback, and the fae, as Arey felt equally certain both of those situations were bound to happen again. Arey didn't have a choice apparently, not with the fae anyway. She was still kind of reeling from the knowledge that her soul was somehow bound to Faery, and though she wasn't quite sure how to feel about it yet, the knowledge made her uneasy.

Deirdre nodded. "Right, next time." Arey was looking at her water bottle. "I am sure we can make things better." She shifted uncomfortably. "I did the best I could with the deal. I really am sorry Arey." She took a drink of water.

"I know you did." Arey agreed, trying to shoot her a weak smile. "What happened wasn't your fault, and maybe if I was just a stronger person it wouldn't have bothered me so much. We're not putting Tim in that position again though, or any of us for that matter. No playing bait, or distraction, or anything even remotely like that." Arey said firmly.

"I don't know what she's going to do, but I got the impression that she's going to exploit the power she has over us for all its worth. We have to make sure none of us are put in a positions to get tied to her anymore than we already are." Arey continued almost tiredly, feeling mentally exhausted just thinking about Maighdlin. "You...you handled yourself really well last night. I was the one having trouble holding it together, so don't apologize for doing a good job. If anything I need to apologize to you for not dealing with that well. God knows I need to make it up to Tim."

Deirdre shook her head. "You don't need to explain. You did fine. It was really intense, that's all. We will do what needs to get done and keep everyone safe. We can keep her blocked out as much as we can like Bal showed us. I only did what we agreed on." They still hadn't talked about the flashback. She was fine not bringing it up. It made her uncomfortable knowing what she did to Arey, the strain she had put on her. "So things are fine..."

Deirdre's eyes were on her feet. "You did fine Arey." She went to put her hand on Arey's arm but stopped, fearing a flashback. She scratched her leg instead.

"Right..." Arey sighed, catching Deirdre's aborted movement, her mind going back to the flashback they'd dealt with last night. That had been more than just intense, it had been crippling, for both of them. Just thinking about this gave Arey the strong urge to repress and ignore, because in all honesty she didn't want to deal with the fact that she often had to internally deal with the feelings and urges of a thirty something year old man, which was just all kinds of awkward as a straight not even twenty something year old girl. Ignoring this was dangerous though, they'd seen that last night. They were both going to have to figure out some kind of outlet for this, otherwise there was no telling what might happen the next time their past selves fought their way to the surface.

"Don't hate me for bringing it up, but I think we need to figure some stuff out after last night..." Arey said quietly, trying to not feel awkward about it.

"Nothing to figure out. Like you said we will just do what we can to keep that fae woman from taking advantage of us." Deirdre kept looking at her feet. "I don't hate you Arey." Her voice went low. "I just don't want you to hate me for what I did. The things that are my fault..." Guilt, not all her own washed over her. "I maybe should go...you know they are almost done..." She gestured towards Arin and Tim.

"That wasn't your fault, and I don't hate you." Arey assured calmly. "That...also wasn't what I was talking about..." She continued, feeling awkward about this again. "The um...incident last night where we kind of both...lost it...got overtaken, god I don't even know what we're supposed to call that!" Arey said with a dry humorless laugh.

"Oh. Yeah I suppose we should...look I was trying to make you feel better but Guin...I mean she just got too touchy, not touchy..emotional. It is all my fault that it got so emotional and carried away. I am sorry. I will be really, really careful from now on." Deirdre put one arm around herself.

"Please don't take this the wrong way, but D, you've got to stop blaming yourself for everything that happens here. We both had a meltdown, and we both escalated each other. That whole mess was as much Arthur's fault and mine as with was you or Guin's, so I think first off we need to assume some mutual responsibility on this ok?" Arey said firmly as she put a gentle hand on Deirdre's shoulder. "I also don't think this is a matter of us being careful. I don't know how it works for you, but for me sometimes it feels like fighting back a hurricane in my head when he wants up to the surface." She admitted.

Deirdre bit her lower lip as Arey put a hand on her shoulder. "She just takes over. If things get emotional, when I feel things similar to what she feels she takes advantage." She shook her head. "I knew better than to go near you. You were already upset and you reacted. I just have to learn how to read the situation better. With Arin I can tell what is me and what is Guinevere. With you, she just takes over." Deirdre shrugged slightly. "Not blaming myself for everything just the things I do. Yes we both escalated but I shouldn't have started it. I should have let Tim or Arin help you."

"Well historically speaking you're usually the one who gets through to me when I'm having that kind of...identity crisis. How were you supposed to know this time would be different?" Arey offered in comfort. "I have no bloody idea what I might have done to Arin if he'd tried. If you think what's going on in his head between us is confusing...jesus he's pretty much bipolar with Lance." Arey tried for ironic humor, though she wasn't sure how successful she was.

Deirdre winced. "Well we should only let Tim come near you when that happens then I guess. I really wish I was a better help instead of just this whole making him take over." She shook her head. "Hey Arey, look I don't want to do that to you. I don't want to make Arthur take over it isn't fair to you." She tried to smile. "Guess Tim was right when he said to send me away to make things easier. Sorry, stuck with me now."

"You didn't make him take over, he was already there. You're right about that taking advantage thing. When I feel something similar to him, he sometimes surges forward, tries to take charge. I was upset because that fear of people being willing to put my safety above their own, that fear that someone was going to get hurt because of me was one he constantly lived with. Letting him slip through on that almost felt natural, and that's what scares me the most about that whole thing." Arey tried to explain. "And no, as much as I adore Tim, he was dead wrong about that. I think sending you away would only agitate him more, and I wouldn't appreciate losing a friend." She said with a small smile.

"I have no plans to go anywhere. I was trying to...never mind. " Deirdre looked towards Arin and Tim then back to Arey. "It isn't that we want to put our safety above yours but Vivienne made it very clear that we are only here to do whatever it takes to make sure you succeed. I don't envy you that position, I don't and Guin is very steadfast in her belief in standing up for Arthur. It was never about him as the king...about the leader." Her voice dropped. "Never mind. Look Arey, I am not going anywhere at all. It was just really shitty to see my presence, my words impacting you so much. I will try to be careful is all. You have more than enough to deal with without me adding emotional upheaval to it. Plus it really upset Tim and Arin..." She looked over at him. "Wasn't exactly a picnic for him either. I am really good at doing things that upset you all and I just want to try not to have that happen. I guess...I guess that was the whole point of the apology." Vivienne's words, back when she first met her came to mind. Deirdre knew it wasn't for her but for Guinevere. She wondered just how much time the queen had spent apologizing and in tears. Bet I am on par with her. Deirdre's thoughts grew slightly darker. That was why she shut herself away in the convent. To keep them both from her and the damage she caused.

She shook her head, sending her ponytail swinging. "I just have to get better at holding her back. She really, really....REALLY wants to fix things but I feel like I am doomed to repeat it over and over again. The last time it felt like the guilt was going to rip me apart. The way she felt, the guilt for the things she caused, not cool." She turned her eyes back to Arey. "I'll do better. I promise and you won't lose a friend." Deirdre smiled at Arey. "Promise." She put a hand on Arey's arm and held her breath.

"I guess it wasn't." Arey agreed, shoving down the feeling of guilt over that entire situation with Arin thrown in now too. "You're not doomed to repeat anything D. We're different people. I'll try to be better about keeping Arthur back too, it shouldn't be all on you to keep that from happening again. That ass hole has been screwing with my life too much lately as it is. I have to do a better job of keeping him separate and out of the driver's seat in my head." Arey admitted quietly, pulling her legs up to her chest. She was really beginning to hate Arthur, the responsibility and the baggage he came with, but also his domineering will power. Arey could be stubborn when she wanted to be, but most I the time she didn't feel up to the challenge when it came to going up against Arthur in a battle of wills when he wanted out.

"We are different but I can't help but feel like..." Deirdre shook her head. "No, nope. I am not doing this again." She winced a little as Arey referred to Arthur as an asshole. Guinevere had some things to say on that front as well but D quickly pushed her down. "Arin has the right idea. We need to learn to merge them. Push them down when we don't need them and use their strengths when we can. Problem is they really want to fix the parts that got messed up and seem to forget that there are good parts too. Course I forget too. It is a little much is all. If we both try it should work. I just wanted to say I was sorry for making it worse yesterday."

Deirdre stood. "Looks like they are done. Time for showers." She smiled at Arey. "And thanks Arey...for this. Just going to take time I guess." In the back of her mind D made a note that avoiding Arey, just for a little while still seemed like the best option. She needed to work on Guinevere and Arey needed time. With school and work Deirdre didn't think it would be too hard not to cause another episode.
****
Deirdre waited around, lingering against the wall as everyone headed off to their showers and Arin cleaned up. She brought him over a few things. "Can I ask you a favour?"

"You can." He stood up from putting the last equipment away and looked at her, "What's up?"

She looked down at her feet. "I sort of suck at this whole sword thing. I am worried that I am going to be a detriment to the team if fighting ever occurs. I was wondering...would you mind taking time one on one with me to help me get better? I mean I don't want to take all your time in the class and I don't have the past life to help make any of this feel natural."

Arin smiled, "For sure! Easy done. A little extra one on one time with you will not be an experience I try to avoid."

Deirdre smiled and looked up at him. "Thank you Arin. I just don't want to slow the class down."

He shrugged, "The class is the class. Everyone responds differently. I'll take individual time with anyone where it's needed. Like I did with Tim today. Still, I'm more than happy to help you. If you're interested it will certainly catch you up to the past life advantage quicker."

"Thank you." Deirdre hugged Arin tightly. "I feel so terrible about how crappy I am at this. I really appreciate it!"

He hugged her back, "No worries. You're not crappy. You have grace, and balance, and body awareness. You might not have the physical strength, but you can use what you're best at. Your specialities will help you not be where a person is aiming. You can move out of the way while keeping on target. Create more openings and even if you can't get the one big killing blow you can win by a thousand paper cuts. You'll be fine." He had spent time watching each of their styles and had a good strategy for every one of them that would use their weaknesses as strength and emphasize what they were already good at. Delivering his take on Deirdre's style was easy.

"I feel so awkward and the sword is heavy." Deirdre laid her head on his shoulder. "I just need to work harder is all. Shower?"

"We'll find you the right weapon. Even if you have to use a few swords to figure it out." He winked. "Yeah, a shower is a good plan. You want to use mine? Or you want some time to yourself?"

"I can grab clothes and shower at your place if that is alright? Oh unless you have stuff to do. Maybe I should study...I have taken a lot of your time lately. Not that I haven't enjoyed it, I have really. Okay...I don't know." She sighed. "How about this. I will go grab some clothes, shower at your place and maybe spend some time with you and then I should get some studying in." Deirdre looked over at him questioningly.

Arin smiled, "Works for me. I thought you'd might... Well, I saw you talking with Arey and I didn't want to assume. You might have stuff to think about? Maybe you'd want time alone? But, no, it's great. We'll stop at yours first."

"Oh..." Deirdre looked away. "I was just trying to apologize for what I did yesterday. She told me to stop blaming myself and I said that we should maybe sort of stay away from each other for a bit but she didn't really agree but I am worried..."

He frowned slightly, “D, you know, if you and Arey have things to work out... and I kinda think you do... Just... work them out okay? Don’t worry about me. I’ll be able to handle whatever.”

Deirdre moved away from Arin, turning her back to him. “It isn’t you that I don’t think can handle things. It is me.”

Deirdre kept her back to him. “It is best for Arey and I to stay away from each other for now. At least till we both learn how to keep them tucked away better around each other. That guilt...no and I won’t ignore you to deal with it. That isn’t right. This isn’t about them and I can’t do that again.” She ran her hands through her hair in order to stop herself from making fists. She clenched her teeth together, her body going a little stiff.

Arin stepped in close and put his arms around her soothingly, “Nope. Not ignoring. Never said you were and never felt that way. There are things that need to be overcome and hiding from them won’t help it. I don’t agree. Avoiding her is not an option as it will not give you practice controlling them when they try to push through. You need to do it. And I know that. All I’m saying is, I will be there when it’s over so you can always have that anchor. I won’t interfere during unless I’m actually going to help. However, I won’t leave you. I will be there and waiting when you’re ready.”

Deirdre was glad her back was to him as he couldn’t see the tears that started to form.

“That...yesterday I thought it was going to kill me it hurt so badly. I couldn’t get her to stop. I can’t do that again Arin. I can’t do that to Arey. Or you or Tim. Until I can figure out what it is that she wants me to do to fix it I can’t do that again.”

Arin pulled her in tight and buried his face in her neck, “I’m sorry D, but yes you can. And you will. That’s just the way it’ll be. You have to remember, Arey/Arthur also need help and practice to control it. Trust me. Seeing it happen to you two... knowing exactly what you’re going through but being unable to stop it... that’s no better. No matter what, you will have to work through it. I am fine. I understand. Tim... he’ll have to learn quick or not. That’s not your problem. You can’t help him. I will try. But it’s also not the same perspective. Eventually you and Arey and Guin and Arthur will have to figure things out. When you’re ready, I will add Lance. But not too soon. We all need to work through it or else it will tear us apart again.”

Deirdre put her hands on her face. Her shoulders shook under Arin’s face. “It isn’t fair. Why am I even here if all it does is hurt everyone? You saw...you heard...I am the cause of all of that. I thought I was helping and it just got worse. I haven’t even considered what will happen if Lancelot should choose to have his say. I am not strong enough. She chose the wrong person.”

Arin snorted, “Lance will have his say when I’m damn good and ready. He doesn’t choose shit. You don’t hurt. It’s not you. All three of us have a stake.” He spun her around and lifted her head, a little more forcefully than he intended, but not enough to hurt, “And if you deny your own strength again...” He took a breath, “No... No... look, you aren’t as weak as you think you are. Stop putting yourself down. You stood up to the queen of the fae. All I could do was stand quietly and look stoic. I had nothing. You had everything. You are the reason we will come together, eventually. It will hurt. It will be hard. But it will happen.”

Her heart was pounding in her chest, so much so that her ribs hurt. Her eyes were wide, a bit of fear in them. She had nothing to say to him. He made good points but she couldn’t find any words at that moment. Arin had moved her around and it was not entirely gentle. There was a force to it that seemed very unlike him. Deirdre nodded slowly.

Arin saw the fear in her eyes and sighed. He let her go and backed away. He sunk to the floor, sitting. “Fuck you Lance, fuck you. Seriously. You want Guin so much but you get all pissed. Nice work.”

Deirdre didn’t know what to do. She stood there watching Arin sit down. “Arin...”

She swallowed. Very slowly she moved towards him and knelt in front of him. “Earendil...please...I...I am just scared. It doesn’t seem like you. I have never seen you like this...” Deirdre reached to put a hand on his knee.

Arin looked up at her sorrowfully, “D... I...” He sighed, “The one time I have difficulty controlling Lance is when he and I are angry. His temper pushes through so easy. I... don’t even know why.”

He reached out and put his hand on hers, “I don’t like to see you put yourself down so much. It was just enough of a door for him to come through. He feels like shit right now. About like what I do. He knows he shouldn’t treat you like that. He did enough times to Guin. He’s sorry. I’m sorry. But that’s not an excuse. I should be better at that. I’m not.” He lowered his head.

She shook her head. Deirdre shifted closer. “Please don’t push me away. I don’t want to hurt you too.”

Arin grabbed her and pulled her into a hug, “Oh god D, far from that. I just... I saw you scared. I didn’t want to make it worse. He doesn’t know my strength. I’m afraid. I’m scared he’ll hurt you. He has hurt a lot of people when I was younger. I need to stop him from being angry. I need to not be angry. You didn’t make me angry. It’s not your fault. Don’t blame yourself. Never blame yourself for other’s reactions.”

“Why is he angry?” She whispered. She laid against Arin, hugging him as best as she could in their present positions.

“He saw Guin blame herself too often. He saw her put herself down as if it were her weakness that she was with him. It wasn’t. He should have been stronger. Arthur should have been more attentive. It wasn’t her fault that Lance was sent to her all the time. Why couldn’t Arthur be the one? She was his wife?” He faded off.

Deirdre’s stomach tightened. Her body tensed in Arin’s arms. “It wasn’t a weakness. She loved him. She relied on him. She just couldn’t help how she felt about either of them. Her fault lay in not...just she did so much the wrong way and there was so much hurt and anger. She should have left earlier but she didn’t want to.”

Arin snorted, “See. Not a single point of failure there. Guin could have stopped it by leaving. Lance could have stopped it by being more self sacrificing. Arthur could have stopped it by just paying attention to his wife. Or, in the end, they all could have just accepted the way it was and dealt with it.” He shook his head, “That’s why we all need to deal with it. That’s why you can’t avoid her. And you must stop blaming yourself as if you were the single point of failure.”

Deirdre put her head on his shoulder. “I don’t know how to do that. The guilt is really terrible. I don’t know what to do with it and Vivienne said...”

“I don’t care what Viv said. She’s biased. She’s my mom and looking out for me first and I love her for that, but it’s not helpful. I know... I know it’s terrible. Horrible guilt. You think I don’t feel it? The point is, avoiding it isn’t the answer. Being you. Deirdre. Being who you are. You are not her. You have nothing to be feeling guilty about. That will be the way you reign her in. Shut her guilt down. She had her chance. She fucked it up. Now is your turn. And you won’t.”

“I didn’t mean that you didn’t understand...” She was shaking now. “She did do it wrong.” Deirdre knew it but to hear it from Arin felt like a punch to the stomach. “I won’t do it wrong because I won’t be in the same place that she was. I did mess up though...I got in the way of you and Arey, what might have been.”

“They all did it wrong. Not just her.” Arin waved a hand dismissively, “No. Arey made her choice clear.”

“Arey tried to tell me that I need to stop blaming myself for everything. I didn’t feel like I should be here, from the moment Tim and Kat told me what was going on and now I am scared that I have made things so complicated because I don’t want to leave and this isn’t just a crush anymore.” Deirdre lifted her eyes to look at Arin. “Sorry but I think there is more there...”

Arin smiled, "How is it complicated? And why are you sorry? Crushes don't last long, one way or another."

Deirdre sighed, her eyes looking away briefly. "It is complicated because when those flashbacks happen, when the guilt pushes over everything else I can't stop it right now. It is complicated because clearly there was something with you and Arey. Bal's exercise showed that, you told her so. It is complicated because there is a connection with Arey that makes things strange at times when I don't mean it to be. It isn't simple and me being here made it that way. I am not going anywhere though. I know that for certain. And I didn't mean to imply the crush didn't exist I just think it is not the same now." She looked down. "Now is not the time for that though things are messy enough. I saw your face when you came to me on the floor after...after the whole Arthur thing. I saw you now, when Lancelot's anger got the better of the situation. I need to keep myself in check to help everyone else." She smiled sadly.

Arin shook his head, "Too many topics. You're pushing too many things all in together. No wonder you think it's complicated. How about we take them one at a time? Pick one idea and we'll see if it holds up."

Deirdre frowned. "Like what? Where do I start?"

"What's bothering you the most? What idea is making you feel so overwhelmed that you're complicating them together?"

"The flashbacks, the way it hurts everyone." Deirdre looked at her hands. "That I can't stop them."

"Okay. That's only complicated in that it doesn't have an immediate solution." He shrugged, "Unfortunately, they will continue until you've had a chance to fully incorporate them. Then, they don't go away, they just are more expected and easier to recover from. You won't be able to stop them. Don't try. That will make them more complex than they need to be. The hurt is part of the incorporation. Our pasts have a lot to work through that they never did then. We have to help them or it will always hurt."

"I don't know how to do that. I try and it just causes more. If not with them with us, now." Deirdre lifted her hands in a helpless gesture. "It is all just hurt. And more guilt. And I can't stop that either."

"Nope. You can't. Hence having to work through it. It has to happen and, hopefully, we come out better at the end. Avoiding it now just lengthens the time that it will hurt."

"I don't want that. I don't want to hurt them. I don't want to hurt you." Deirdre looked at him. "I care too much for that."

Arin smiled sadly, "Well, you can't hurt them. They already did that. And, you will hurt me. I will hurt you. Comes with the territory. And that would be true without the past lives. That just adds another layer. However, that extra layer is what we can deal with and shorten the duration. Unfortunately, this will be one time where you caring will seem in contrast to the actions you have to take. You have to work through it with all of us because you care. If you didn't, you'd be able to just walk away."

Arin took her hand, "And trust me, you walking away would hurt a hell of a lot more."

Her eyes softened. "I don't want to walk away, ever." She shrugged a little. "Hiding is what I know but I have never loved anyone or anything the way I do you. Can't just walk away from that. It is painful to even consider." Deirdre looked down.

Arin cocked his head at her, "You... what?" His voice was quiet.

"I can't walk away." Deirdre cocked her head as well.

"Yeah, yeah. Got that part. You never... me?" Arin wasn't sure he heard her right and he didn't want to put words in her mouth.

Deirdre paled. "Oh...I did that wrong. I shouldn't have told you I felt that way...It's okay...I-I only recently figured out what to call....well that it was love..."

"Why? Why do you think you shouldn't tell me?" Arin was torn between surprise and confusion. He was a little surprised by how fast and honest it was, but confused by her backtracking now.

"Because you seem a bit...I did it wrong didn't I. That isn't how you tell someone that you love them. I am sorry. I don't know how to do this Arin." Her shoulders slumped and she looked down. "I wish I had done that better, you deserve to be told in a better way."

"I'm a bit... surprised, yes. It seems so natural and easy. I didn't expect that." Arin smiled at her, "In what way would it be better?"

"It was easy. I just knew. I just couldn't name it and then I knew." Deirdre worried her lip. "I don't know but you seem...unsure and I am sure and that is okay. I don't need you to be sure." She looked away.

"Oh. No. I'm sure." Arin pulled her into him, "Sorry, I was a little thrown. I didn't process it quick enough." He kissed her.

Deirdre was stunned. She pulled away a moment and looked at him. "Thank you." She didn't know what to do now. "I am glad it is okay." She nodded. "So it is okay?"

Arin kissed her again, softly. He broke the kiss but kept his forehead on hers, "Deirdre, I love you too. Of course it's okay."

"You do?" Deirdre's eyes were on his. "Really?" She smiled. "Earendil I love you."

"I do. Like I said. It seemed easy. And I almost missed it because it is obvious." He was still smiling at her. "I'm glad you pointed it out. It may have taken me weeks to realize it."

"Did I rush it?" Deirdre was still looking at him, her smile watching his. "It is easy and right and I was laying in bed when it hit me..."

"Oh, sorry about that. I move around a lot when I sleep." He grinned.

"No, no...I meant I couldn't sleep..I was thinking about you and us and it just suddenly was there...I love you and it made sense. I didn't want to tell you, I mean I did but I didn't know how you tell someone that. No one has ever told me that so I wasn't sure and then I just went and said it...but it was okay." Deirdre rambled. "I...wow okay...you love me too."

Arin chuckled, "Yes, D. It is okay. And I do love you too. Sometimes, over planning it doesn't help. A little surprise now and then keeps you on your toes."

"I surprised you..." Deirdre smiled.

Arin smiled, "Yeah. A bit. Just kinda threw it in there, all nonchalant. Like it was an everyday thing."

"I wasn't really thinking. I was responding to you saying me walking away would be worse. I was trying to state why I couldn't and well, you are sort of the big reason." She blushed.

"Alright. I like that." Arin let her go and sat straight. "Easy enough then. You don't leave. Kinda settles the complications then?"

"Does it or does it make it worse? I guess...well it might make things harder with Arey. Easier with you. I am still going to doubt myself." Deirdre frowned. "No, not going anywhere and if this is going to be hard but has to be done at least I have you with me." She nodded slowly. "I will try not to take the blame and try not to doubt myself but I won't always succeed and I am sorry if that makes Lancelot angry."

He looked at her, "See, that's the thing. Even between you and I there is a need to deal with Lance and Guin. We have to let them free at some point to fully deal with where we're at. I just wanted to make sure you and I were a real thing before I let him cloud it. What he is thinking and what I am thinking won't always be the same. However, if there is one thing that will upset us both it's you thinking you are less than amazing. We both agree. You are fucking brilliant. As D... and as Guin. Let that be what it is and don't countermand it." He smiled, "Even if you are the queen, we still get to tell you that you are amazing and mean it."

Deirdre had to fight against herself, against the urge to argue that she wasn't a queen. She knew that was mostly from her parents, her constant struggle against the idealized version of herself that they wanted. Her eyes were on Arin's face. Her hand reached out to touch his cheek. He didn't want an ideal. He wanted her. He didn't want more than who she was, he thought who she was was amazing.

"I want to be me, just me...I am going to try really, really hard not to doubt myself or take on the blame when I didn't do anything." She closed her eyes for a moment. "You think I am amazing." She smiled slightly.

"Absolutely. No question."

"So, any other complications we can take care of then? We seemed to settle that one." He grinned.

"Complications? I don't even know anymore. Everything seems..." Deirdre shook her head. "I just need time to get a handle on Guinevere's guilt. I don't want to be consumed by it and I was pretty close to that yesterday. That won't help anyone."

"No. Being consumed by it won't. But avoiding it won't either. There's a part where we deal with the past. Accept that it's past and that we are not them. But in order to do that, we have to let them work themselves out of their own issues. Kinda easy for me to say, especially now. Lance's issue was he wanted Guin. I can check that off I guess." He grinned. "Not the same. He's not getting Guin, but he doesn't have to watch Guin and Arthur right now, so I don't have as hard of a time. But that is why you shouldn't feel bad for me when you and Arey work it out. I have the easier path. Just remember that and don't worry about me."

Deirdre's mouth formed a straight line. "Don't worry about you? I don't think that is how things work. Yes...this time Lancelot doesn't have to see them together but even if it is easier, which I am not positive it is, I am not just going to stop worrying about you." She nodded firmly. "And you can't make me not worry."

Arin chuckled, "Okay, okay. I get it. Not worrying isn't the absolute. I more meant, it's not something that you need to walk on eggshells around. I can deal with it. I don't want you avoiding her because you think I'd have a problem with it. That's all I mean."

"I was avoiding because it seemed cruel to make Arthur have that much sway over Arey. I feel terrible that he was so strong. Nothing could stop him and that was not fair. I didn't know it was going to be that...overwhelming. And then you sat there, you waited for me and I don't want to do that to anyone. I need to learn better control before I go doing that again. I can't avoid her though and it isn't what she wants either." Deirdre laid her forehead on Arin's chest.

"Okay. I'm sounding a bit self centred here. Again, not quite what I meant. I'm not the only reason for any decision you make about Guin and Arthur. I know that. I am trying to make myself not at all part of that decision. I know I can't go that far, but I can try and minimize it as much as possible." He put his arms around her, "Of course I sat there. You think I was going to walk away from you? Control comes with practice. Same as anything. Maybe you practice letting he go with me. Now that we know we're good, it'll be easier to let her out and you can practice holding her back?"

He paused, "I could try and offer the same thing with Arey. Lance and Arthur didn't have an attraction like that. We'd be more rivals. There'd be jealousy there. But it shouldn't overwhelm as much. And Arey and I should be able to deal with rivalry better than the guilt and attraction you two have. She can practice controlling Arthur while she takes out his frustrations and such on Lance." He chuckled.

"Maybe? Arey didn't seem too keen on the idea of you helping her when I mentioned it would have been better for you to go to her yesterday. She said she was worried about what she might have done but it might not be a bad idea. Maybe...have some tea nearby, just in case? You know, to help her if he is too strong. If she goes for the idea I mean."

Deirdre looked up at Arin. "As for Guin and Lance..." She chuckled. "Could we maybe let that happen after we have sex for the first time? I kind of feel like if I let her out now she is going to do things I am not ready for and I would really, really like my first time to be with you, not Lancelot. No offense to him but I don't love him."

Arin smiled, "That's a deal. I can wait for that. I'd much rather D than Guin, as well."

Deirdre shifted so that she could kiss him. Her arms circled his neck. "Alright then we are agreed. We come first."

"I guess we would." He winked.

Deirdre cocked her head and looked thoughtful before a blush slowly spread up her cheeks. "Oh, I...not what I was referring to." She looked at his shoulder. "Can we go get my clothes and shower now? I'd like some time with you that isn't spent sitting on a floor." Deirdre smiled.

"Right. Good plan." He helped her to her feet.

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Later that day...

Deirdre came into Kat's office. She didn't knock, she didn't say anything just came into the room and sat down in a chair. Her eyes were distant and her face a bit pale. She seemed to be thinking and occasionally shook her head or frowned.

Kat had pretty much hunkered down in her office after a much needed shower once training had finished up. She wasn't in the mood to watch Tim and Arey all made up and together again, even if she was glad to see Tim wasn't so upset anymore. She also had no intention of apologizing to Arey for the whole pink hair deal. Blondie had earned that in Kat's book, and Kat wasn't going to lie about being sorry for it. In here, she could avoid them both and work on her data sets. The one she was running on their serial killer freak show was currently marked as highest priority. Right behind was the open search for skimpy male nerd costumes. Her birthday this year was going to be epic!

"Hey D." Kat greeted in a distracted manner as she more closely examined a skimpy dude pirate costume, which mostly consisted of leather pants and a hip sash that complemented the bandanna and plastic cutlass. "Sweet. totally gonna make Tim my first mate for the June edition!" Kat said grinning as she looked over at Deirdre, and her smile faltered.

"Wow D, what's eating you?" Kat asked as she wheeled around her chair to face the older girl who looked pale and a little bit in shock.

"Kat...have you ever searched online for piercings? Or worse...sex?" Deirdre put a hand at her neck. "I-I had no idea..."

"This a trick question? I feel like admitting to searching for internet porn is a trap..." Kat said with an odd look before looking up at D's face. "Uh-oh. You find some kinky stuff?" Kat asked sympathetically.

Deirdre shook her head frantically, "Not porn. Oh god I didn't even search porn..." She put her head in her hands. "Arin is going to laugh at me and I don't think I can face him. I just wanted to know. We talked about getting my ears pierced and he told me other places people got pierced and....then I was curious about sex because I think I would like to..." She groaned.

"Alright alright, slow down tiger. Nothing wrong with being curious about sex. It is a beautiful super cool thing that everyone wants to do, even if they don't always admit it. As for piercings, ears are good...I'd avoid other places personally, but that's just my prerogative. What did you see that freaked you out? I'll give you some necessary clarification." Kat replied easily, not the least bit embarrassed by the situation.

"I tried to tell Arin..I mean I know he believed me when I said I knew nothing. I wasn't even allowed to take sex ed. My parents refused to let me. Arin has been so patient I just wanted to not feel so immature..." Deirdre pulled her legs up into the chair. "People put piercings everywhere. And they...do things to each other..." Deirdre looked at Kat. "I stole a text book. I know the basic in and out and it makes a baby. I know that you can prevent that. Not worried about that part. But some of the things I saw. Whips? I think it was a whip...And body parts...whole hands Kat!" She covered her face once more.

"Ok, well time for some damage control." Kat said with a small laugh as she rolled over and gave Deirdre a pat on the back. "First of all, you need to know that there are lots of way to have sex, and what you looked up are more of the rougher specialized kink kinds that some people are into, but a lot of people aren't. It's just about figuring out what gets your motor running and going with that. If you're uncomfortable with what you're doing, it's not going to be good for either of you regardless." Kat began to explain.

"Whips chains, shit like that all go into the BDSM category, and as far as I'm aware, not really Arin's thing, so relax. Unless you want to play his dungeon mistress of something, then maybe..." Kat joked, not sure whether to laugh or cringe at the visual. "You said you know ins and outs? How basic do we need to start here?" Kat asked, deciding she needed to be thorough.

Deirdre put her head on her knees. "Kinks? Oh god I am so over my head." She glanced at Kat. "I know basic anatomy based on a medical drawing of male and female reproductive organs and basic medical description of how sex occurs. I know what I look like naked. I know what Arin looks like without his clothes. I know that he likes to be close to me..." She blushed. "I know I like to be near him."

"Ok, so the boring stuff. Gotcha. Naked is good, naked together is better. Just get comfortable with each other and the idea of being that way together, it's all about feeling comfortable with what you guys decide to do together. More to the point of sex, those naked bits are sensitive, and for the most part feel good when stimulated." Kat began, trying to put this in the least awkward terms she could. "That can involve touching with your hands, or with your mouth, or even other things. Some people are into using ice cubes or silk scarves, or whatever. Mostly it's just about figuring out what you and your partner like. That requires you guys to talk to each other about what you like, and being honest if you don't like something he's doing."

Deirdre groaned. "Okay...so I have touched Arin...and I let him touch me but...I don't know...he mentioned I should maybe look at porn so I wouldn't feel so nervous and could talk to him about it. We haven't...I mean I only touched him a bit...Oh god I shouldn't be telling you this." She rubbed her face. "Ice cubes, mouth, scarves? I don't know what I like. I didn't even know people did things other than have intercourse for a baby and I don't even know how that actually happens. Insert penis is kind of vague..."

She wanted to curl up and vanish. "I grew up in a bubble. This neat little world where everything was kept from me. Arin has had lots of girls. He has lots of experience and I am just laughably immature. What if I don't like it? What if I do it wrong and he laughs at me? What it I hurt him? Every picture I saw everyone looked like they were in pain. Am I supposed to be in pain?"

"Your first time there's supposed to be a little pain because the hymen's breaking, but if you guys are doing everything right, getting you prepped right, it shouldn't be too bad. Some girls don't even feel it apparently. Otherwise, no, pain's not in the equation unless that's what you guys are into. Some people are. It's just a kink. Goes with that BDSM stuff." Kat explained quickly, brushing off the pictures she saw. "It's mostly just trial and error, you guys have to figure out what you like together. Just be gentle when you're touching his disco stick, but otherwise, I doubt you're going to be able to hurt him, and I know he's not going to laugh at you." Kat soothed.

"Figuring out what you like is supposed to be fun D. Experimenting with stuff, doing it with someone you trust and want to make feel good. It's about giving pleasure and getting it back in return. That's the healthy way to have sex." Kat continued. "As for porn, that's mostly geared towards guys and what they're generically into, so while that might give you some ideas, it's not going to help you figure out what feels good exactly on your end." Kat explained with a vague look of annoyance. "Unless you watch girl on girl stuff, but even that's made for guys to jack off to mostly, not us." Kat turned back to the computer pulling up a page from Barnes and Noble, shifting through some book titles.

"Romance novels aren't always the most realistic when it comes to expectations with guys, but they're the best equivalent to porn I can give you from the female perspective. Go with the trashier stuff if you're looking for tips and ideas about what you might be into, and it's less glaring than actual porn so you can just read it on your own time without feeling embarrassed about it." Kat offered up.

Deirdre stared at Kat as if she had spoken Chinese to her. "Oh okay...can...can I go back to the beginning of all of that? I have questions."

She inhaled slowly. "I don't have a hymen. I heard my doctor at the dance school tell my parents that is was already gone, like more dancers from doing the splits and stuff. It was part of the whole discussion about how screwed up my insides are. So no pain? Arin likes the pain of being pierced and tattooed, is that the same? Did your first time hurt? Gentle touching him...that I can do. Arin said...Arin said I should know how I like to be touched so I can tell him but I don't...I mean I have never..." She reddened. "I really, really like him Kat. I mean more than a crush. I want to be near him and I want to make him feel good. If porn is for guys why did Arin tell me to watch it? Jack off? Romance novels? Books I can handle, I think."

Deirdre lowered her feet back to the floor. "I don't know how to do this but I know I want to be physical with Arin and it would be easier if I knew what I was doing or what to expect. Now, well now everything is like a surprise. I mean he put his tongue in my mouth one of the first times he kissed me, and he kissed me! Arey kissed me first..." She shook her head. "I did not have an issue with his hands on my body. I liked that...a lot...and I can't even begin to explain my body's reaction to it. Then I saw him naked...do you know what men look like without their clothes? I liked that too...I should tell him that right?"

She sighed. "I want to talk to him but I don't even know what I am talking about. These books will help?" She felt muddled, there were too many topics and questions.

"No, liking the sensation of pain, at least during sex, makes someone a masochist. Getting off to other people being in pain is sadism. Big difference. As weird a visual as that is, I'd believe Arin was a masochist over a sadist any day of the week, because I really can't believe he gets off on other people's pain." Kat explained before her cheeks turned a little red. "Well technically speaking I haven't exactly done this before either. I just have pretty unlimited access to the internet, which, let's be honest here, is for porn." Kat said with a shrug.

"Technically?" Deirdre looked confused. "But you said porn was for guys..."

"The porn industry." Kat corrected, skipping over the issue of her own virginity. "There's all kinds of free lance an amature porn out there too if you know where to find it, and fan girl porn is all about what chicks like." Kat continued.

Deirdre bit her lip. "How do I find that sort of thing? Maybe that would help me know what a girl is supposed to like and do."

"Uhhh...maybe you should start with the books." Kat suggested carefully. "Some of that shit's pretty hard core, and there aren't...always chicks involved in the porn per say if you know what I mean. That's the kind of stuff you work your way up to, otherwise it's just gonna freak you out. Trust me on that one."

"No, no I don't know what you mean." Deirdre sighed. "I will look for books if you think that is best. I really like Arin, Kat. I think...I think I would like to sleep with him. I mean I have slept with him. Once in my bed and once in his but not sleep..sleep..." Now she smiled a little. "How can you technically not exactly have had sex before? I thought you either had or hadn't. Does that mean that by laying in the same bed, touching Arin and I have had sort of sex? I don't understand."

"Well um...you know how some guys get really turned on watching two chicks make out and touch each other that way?" Kat asked slowly.

Deirdre shook her head slowly. "No."

"Well, some girls get turned on watching two hot dudes going at it two. Just a thing. Some people are into it, others aren't." Kat explained, brushing over that as quickly as possibly. "An no, you haven't had sex sex until there's some kind of penetration to one of your orifices. What you guys have been doing is just some heavy petting, or touching in a sensual manner. There's two basic types of sex when you're talking about dude on chick action, oral and penetration. If a chick's giving a guy oral, it involves his disco stick being in her mouth. If a dude gives a chick oral, he's tonguing her clit, which is this sensitive little nub in your vagina that feels good to be touched, same way with a dude's penis. Penetration is when his penis is either in your vagina or anus, or you've got something to stick up his anus.

Deirdre stared at Kat wide eyed. "Oh...okay." She let all of that sink in. "Kat? What...I mean never mind...Have you done any of those things with someone?"

"I'm fifteen and I have Arin for an adoptive brother and Viv as a guardian. What do you think." Kat said defensively.

"I don't know? I guess Arin is protective enough but he doesn't seem to find sex wrong. Vivienne scares me so I wouldn't want to do things to make her angry. Though she did help me....I don't know. Is that why you technically haven't exactly done sex before?"

"Arin's not terrible at the cock blocking." Kat agreed with a sour look. "But he can pull that protective brother crap too when the mood strikes. He's eased off a bit the past couple years though. Viv's a whole other kettle of fish. I swear that woman wants me to die a virgin or something." Kat grumbled. "Yes, technically speaking I haven't exactly done the deed with anyone yet, been pretty much marooned on second base for the past two years. I'm working on that though."

"What is cock blocking and second base?" Deirdre tilted her head a little.

"Cock blocking is when someone purposely interrupts someone getting it on for whatever reason, and keeps them from continuing. second base, depending on who you ask, is some heavy petting and feeling each other up, preferably with some degree of nakedness going on. You then, have also enjoyed the awesomeness that is second base." Kat explained.

"Feeling each other up?" Deirdre blushed, "Yes I like second base. A lot."

"Yup, second base is awesome." Kat agreed with a grin. "I'm betting third base'll be even better. Let me know if you wanna try it out sometime." Kat said after a moment with a wink.

Deirdre giggled. "You don't want to go to third base with me I am sure." She sighed. "Kat...I think...I would really like to have Arin as my first. Feels like a big decision. How will I know when? Do I just go tell him this is what I want? I should read first, I guess." She frowned.

"Nah nah I get it." Kat replied waving her off in mock disappointment. "But yeah, talk to him about it. Arin's cool, but he's not a mind reader. Communication's the only way you guys are gonna know what each other wants."

Deirdre looked thoughtful. "Do you ever think about what your first time will be like? I have never thought about it...till now. Guinevere has given me some very specific dreams of what she and Lancelot did...more like moving bodies and feelings but yeah..."

"Well either way, it's going to be epic, but I haven't decided on a position yet." Kat mused thoughtfully. "It'll probably depend on whether it's with a chick or a dude, but I'm thinking cowgirl."

"Cowgirl?" Deirdre looked confused. "Okay Kat...there are positions?"

"Yeah, guy on bottom girl on top going down on him. There's reverse cowgirl too, but that one just seems stupid." Kat replied easily. "Yup, a whole bunch. Goes with that whole preference thing, and whether or not you like being in the driver's seat more or passenger seat. There's books on that too." Kat assured.

"I see..." Deirdre looked thoughtful. "Cowgirl..what an odd name. Why is it called cowgirl?"

"I'm guessing because we're doing the riding." Kat said in a half-hearted attempt to be subtle.

"Riding?" Her mind flashed to one of the dreams Guin had sent her. "Oh...oh.." Deirdre blushed. "I see."

She paused and looked at the floor a moment. "Kat? I...I told Arin that I love him." Her voice went quieter and she tensed a little.

"Can't really say I'm surprised." Kat said with a small smile. "You two have been pretty inseparable for the last week or so. Did he say it back?" She asked in curiosity.

Deirdre frowned. "Well...I surprised him with it. We were talking and I said I couldn't just leave and that I loved him and he was confused. I told him it was okay that he wasn't sure. He said he was sure. He kissed me. I was confused so I thanked him and asked if it was okay. He said it was and told me that he loved me." Deirdre's frown was a smile by the end. "So yes. Eventually after the shock wore off..."

"That's cool I guess. As long as you guys are happy." Kat said with a thumbs up and a smile. "Can't really help you in the love department though. Sex stuff, I gotcha covered. The mushy stuff, not so much." Kat confessed.

"Mushy? Arin and I aren't mushy." Deirdre stuck her tongue out. "It just...happened. I like being with him. It is just right. I can babble and he understands. I feel like myself and I feel beautiful and strong around him." Deirdre smiled and blushed. "I am happy. Happier than I think I have ever been. I just hope he is as well. So far it seems that way." She shrugged.

"Good." Kat said with a nod. "Let me know if that changes and I'll set him straight." She promised with a grin.

"Oh well...if Arin decided he didn't care about me anymore I would understand. I guess. But okay.." Deirdre smiled back.

"Pssht. I find that highly unlikely, but hey, at least you're taking that hypothetical well." Kat joked back.

Setting

1 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

The next few days passed in relative peace for Arey. As promised, the pink color faded out completely by Tuesday, and with financial help from Vivienne, she was able to stay in school and continue taking classes. In some ways, it felt weird taking Vivienne's money. Arey had just shirked of her financial dependence on her father, and in a way this felt like a regression. Vivienne had been rather persuasive however that as the recognized sovereign of the human race to the fae, her education was a vital responsibility that couldn't be ignored. Arey had thought that sounded rather pretentious and overly important regarding herself, but had decided not to argue that matter any farther.

Arey also learned in this time, that she no longer shared a mental bond with Balthazar. Deirdre's negotiated pact had officially solidified Bal as a member of her court, and out of Fae jurisdiction. The Fae couldn't legally put Bal in the Unseelie prison now even if they wanted to, and their pact was finished. Arey had helped to negotiate on his behalf, and now he was free. Even without that bond to tell her, Arey could tell that Balthazar wasn't the same as when he'd been taken by the Seelie Queen. It was the subtle things she noticed, the blank look in his eyes he got sometimes when he didn't think anyone was watching, and the way he would sometimes swing at the drop of a hat between his usual obnoxious and provocative self to being almost passive and unreachable. Bal still refused to tell anyone just how long he'd been a slave to the Seelie court, because it was obvious to everyone that it had been more than just a few hours, and Arey knew at some point someone was going to have to talk to him about this. Arey wasn't sure she was the right one to broach the issue. She'd already tried once, which had simply resulted in Bal hiding behind his usual antics, and being more aggressive with them in an effort the chase her off. She suspected any attempts by Tim or Kat would end in much the same way, which left either Arin or Deridre since Vivienne also seemed unwilling to press the issue with him. And that was its own kettle of fish.

Eventually, Arey had had to put the sword back into Arin (Since she couldn't very well go hauling a magical medieval sword around campus without some serious red flags being raised, and Vivienne insisted she wasn't allowed to leave it unattended.), with much the same results as when she'd had to pull it out the first time. There already seemed to be a strained air between her and Deirdre, and Arey couldn't even imagine how Arin felt about any of this, but he was always with Deirdre, so that uncomfortable space was kept regardless.

And then there was Tim. Arey had spent the past few days doing everything she could to try to make amends for her reaction to the Maighdlin incident, trying to be as attentive and affectionate as possible. In a way, the space with D and Arin helped with that, at least in her mind. Deirdre was right, their last episode had bothered Tim, and after all the weirdness from that, the mental training, the sword, and then Maighdlin, there had been some significant strain put on their new relationship, and almost all of that was on her.

The beginning of the week found them all settling into a new routine. Once again life was slowly finding a state of normal.

Monday passed with little fanfare. Arin picked Deirdre up at school on the bike and the two took a ride before dinner. The group trained that evening and while Kat poured over information on the computer while the others poured over textbooks. Arey returned the sword to Arin and that night Deirdre and Arin found closeness and quiet at his place. The sword, both taking and returning was strange and without a threat just seemed to bring an odd tension between everyone.

Tim did his best not to be bothered by things, trying to let go of the frustration and hurt of the weekend as he focused on school, hockey and Arey. Monday night he took her to his pick up game so she could watch him play. He just wanted to put the sword, Arin, Deirdre and Maighdlin behind them. He didn’t want those things clouding the relationship he was trying to have with Arey.

Tuesday brought rainy skies and early training before classes. The school day passed as usual. Arey, Tim, and Deirdre now met up frequently in the halls and always between classes in the student union. Where before all this they wouldn’t have noticed if they pass each other now they just seemed to know when the others were around. They were more alert though did not think of Ambrose housing any real threat to them.

Deirdre fell into a comfortable though somewhat distant relationship with Arey. She didn’t want to ignore her, that had already been decided was a bad thing but she became more conscious of Arey and her emotional state. D feared setting off a flashback or bringing Arthur to the forefront when they were in public.

By Tuesday night it had become clear that Balthazar was less like himself than before. It had been mentioned in passing by Arey, by Tim but Deirdre had been too worried that Bal might silently resent her for what had happened. Sure he told her it was okay but what if it really wasn’t?

She and Arin were supposed to work after dinner. While Arin got in a workout of his own Deirdre was supposed to be studying instead of looking over her books her mind was occupied with concern over Bal. She went to seek him out.

At the moment, Bal too was holed up in a cozy corner, pouring over a book, though his was a sketchbook rather than a college textbook. He'd obtained the book and charcoal pencils on impulse, the desire to lose himself to hours of oblivion while he sat and sketched resentfully overwhelming. Bal had always had a talent for sketching, and it was a trait not uncommon among the fae. Most had gifted traits by human standards in one area of the arts or another. Some were gifted painters, others hauntingly beautiful musicians, others were simply poets, though the fae had silver tongues by nature, so that was no great surprise. Bal could sketch, and meager as it was, it was his talent. He'd owned the sketch book for little more than two days, and already it was nearly half full, some of things he saw around him, others of memories, and some weren't really about anything at all, just putting marks on paper.

Deirdre approached slowly. "Hey. What are you up to?" She stood there, looking a bit awkward in front of him.

Bal didn't respond to Deirdre immediately, too wrapped up in what he was drawing in that moment to really notice, but after a few last strokes with the pencil, Bal looked up, blinking as if coming out of a daze. "Nothing too interesting, just passing time." Bal replied as he offered a wane smile from him perch. "Thought you all were having one of your little study powwows today? Get stuck on something?" He asked.

"Well...I have to work later...Arin and I, I mean. I should be studying but something has been on my mind. Can...can I talk to you?" Deirdre worried her lower lip.

Bal quirked a brow curiously, but patted the floor next to him in invitation. "Sure. It's not like I don't have the time." Bal commented lightly. "Pop a squat

Deirdre sat down next to him. She glanced over at his book. "I didn't know you drew. I can't draw at all. What are you drawing?"

"You could call it a hobby I guess." Bal said dismissively. "Practice at it enough and anyone can do it really. After sixteen hundred odd years, I think I've worked my way up to passing." He commented, ignoring her second question entirely.

"Oh? I suppose. Dancing works the same I guess. Though it is better if you enjoy it." Deirdre leaned over a little. "What are you drawing and can I see?"

Bal hesitated a moment. He wasn't exactly shy about his work, it was just that he hadn't had anyone interested in it in so long that it just felt a bit unnatural talking about it. The fact the picture was of Mary didn't make it any easier to talk about either.

"Oh..um...sorry." She moved away a little. "I didn't think...guess it might not be a sharing thing..." Deirdre looked down at her hands.

"It um...a portrait of someone I used to know." Bal offered after a moment and clearing his throat. "I'm just not used to sharing is all."

"Someone you knew? A fae from the court or a regular person?" Deirdre tilted her head a little. "You don't have to show me, I was just really curious is all. Nosy I guess." She looked away feeling embarrassed.

After a moment, Bal extended out the sketchbook, feeling tense but willing to share with Deirdre. "She wasn't a Fae, just a perfectly normal girl from a tiny little village in Wales."

Deirdre took the book and looked over the woman's portrait. "She is pretty. How long ago did you know her? Was she someone you were friends with? Did she know you were fae?" She looked up at Bal. "This is really lovely Bal."

"Yes she was." Bal agreed, sounding a little distant. "It's been about twelve hundred years give or take. I wasn't really as concerned with dates at that point in my life, and the only times of consequence villages like that were concerned with were harvests and religious holidays." Bal explained. "And yes, she knew I was Fae. Hard not to know with as much of a show off as I was around her."

"You showed off for her?" Deirdre smiled a little. "You liked her, didn't you?" Her voice grew soft. "What was her name? If you don't mind me asking."

"A little more than liked I'd say, but yes." Bal agreed with a wane smile. "Her name was Mary."

"Mary?" Deirdre frowned. "Oh...you called me Mary...I wondered where that came from. You were so exhausted you must have not been sure where you were. It makes sense now." She handed him back his book.

"I'm sorry about that." Bal apologized with a sigh. "I haven't really...been in the best frame of mind lately. Sometimes it just takes me a while to bounce back." He explained.

"Oh Bal, there is nothing for you to apologize for." She laid her head gently on his shoulder. "I was really worried about you. And then after, at the bar you were not making sense at times and it worried me even more." Deirdre lifted her head and smiled at him. "I know you haven't been yourself, kind of what I wanted to ask you about. I am still worried about you. Well everyone is but...I...I don't know I thought maybe we could talk and if you wanted to talk about something you could and if you don't we could talk about other things. Like maybe you can show me more of your drawings or you could tell me about Mary or some other time from before." Her smile fell a little, "Or you don't have to talk at all, I can just talk."

"Everything was just a little jumbled." Bal said quietly, not really sure how to talk about this. "She was playing around in my head, crossing wires, twisting memories. It just...takes a while to put everything back in the right place if she goes at it too long." Bal explained weakly. "What exactly do you want to talk about?" He asked after a moment. He was willing to talk to her, but he didn't want to depress Deirdre either, and the story with Mary was not one that ended happily.

"Bal...she messed around in your head with your memories?" Deirdre looked sad. "Um, we can talk about anything. Show me more pictures you drew. Tell me about more bands you worked with?"

Bal handed over his sketchbook for her to flip through, explaining the different pictures there as they went.

Deirdre looked at the pictures, commenting on his skill. After a time she looked over at him. "Will you tell me about Mary? Was she the only memory that was used?" Her voice was soft as she approached what she knew was a touchy subject.

"No, she wasn't, but she was the main feature so to speak." Bal said in a strained voice, lips thinned out into a hard line before he managed to speak up again. "Mai loves playing with those memories because its proof to her that no matter what I do, she'll always have the last word. It doesn't matter how clever I am, or how well I manage to throw her own words back at her. I can't win, because she knows where to hit, and once she grabs hold of your weak point, she doesn't ever fucking let go." Bal hissed as he ran his hands up over his face and into his hair.

"Everyone has one, and she's good at ferreting them out, though honestly it's not too hard to figure out when you're ripping through someone's mind." Bal said with a humorless laugh. "Mine's that I have a bad habit of getting overly attached to mortals. Caring too much is just a road to heaping amounts of heartache and guilt, and I must be a goddamned masochist because Danu knows I never learn my lesson with that one." Bal plowed on bitterly, eyes taking on their distant quality from before.

"The truth is, Mary was a bright beautiful country girl who I ruined through association. Syb used her to get to me, because she's petty, and I was young and stupidly believed staying out of fae politics and playing human would somehow make me immune to the reality of the world I lived in. She suffered because I was a damned fool, and Syb spent the next four hundred years making sure I never forgot it." Bal confessed, trying to fight back the welling pain from that memory by inviting on the numbness, embracing the feel because it was betting than trying to patch up the bleeding wound Mai had reopened.

Deirdre looked down as she listened. "That is what Syb was referring to...when she asked if you were going to cry over this one...well me, when she said she was going to kill me. She was mocking you because you like..." She blinked back tears. "She was making fun of you because you have a heart, you care and she is a cold, heartless bitch. They all are." Her lip quivered a little. "Caring isn't a bad thing."

And that was when it hit Deirdre. ]i]He cares about women, mortal women and he is centuries old. Syb spent four hundred years reminding him that his caring led to Mary suffering? Oh god...[/i] She turned and hugged Bal tightly. "They are cruel, cruel things. They prey on your memories to hurt you. Bal I am so sorry we didn't get there sooner. I know it was only hours for us but for you...Viv said time was different."

Deirdre pulled away and wiped her eyes. "You didn't ruin Mary. You cared about her. If they...those women weren't so petty and cold you could have had a happy life and not the pain they like to keep you remembering. It isn't right." She shook her head.

"Time is different there." Bal agreed softly. "But fae perceptions of time are different too. A few years isn't much in grand scheme of things for us. You all got there quickly, believe me. I thought I was going to be there much longer than I was." Bal tried to assure Deirdre, as he rubbed her shoulders gently in comfort.

"I should have known better than to involve her in the first place." Bal denied Deirdre's absolution with a shake of his head. "They might have been the ones who hurt her, but they never even would have had her on their radar if I'd just left her alone. She was there when Syb dragged me off the first time, begging me not to take her deal. The guilt drove her mad, Syb would bring us back sometimes to watch, and the middle ages were not exactly kind to those with mental illness." Bal said miserably, as he began to wallow in memories once again. Syb had only brought him to see Mary twice, but those had been enough to witness the damage he's caused. After that, Syb had simply resorted to playing with his memories instead of the real thing, so Bal had just assumed something had happened to Mary.

"Years?" Deirdre hoped that it had not been years that he was there as they talked and worked out a plan. Bal's hand on her shoulders did only a little to ease her concerns.

As he told her about Mary and Syb taking him back Deirdre began to softly cry. "What a hateful woman. To do that to you, to that poor girl..." Her shoulders shook. "And then for them to use that to keep you in line, to teach you a lesson..." She turned her head and cried on his shoulder. Her arms wrapped around Bal. "I am so sorry that she found you. I am glad we were able to get you back." Deirdre squeezed Balthazar tightly.

“You can't help who you care for and it is not okay for them to use that against you." Her heart broke a little knowing that those women had used Bal's feelings for someone against him. Why can't they just let those who are happy be happy? They toy with people in some sort of sick game...

"It wasn't your fault at all. You cared for Mary. You are allowed to do that. You didn't do anything but love her. They had no right. Fae are cruel creatures." Deirdre lifted her head. "Not you...I didn't mean you Bal..."

Bal didn't agree, but he had centuries of baggage over this, and one day of someone telling him for once that it hadn't been his fault wasn't going to change the overwhelming guilt that had been eating away at him for so long that it felt like a part of him. Caring about mortals was dangerous, for everyone involved. It was why he'd spent the better part of eight hundred years swathing the globe like a veritable Don Juan as he created the persona of the Under King. Incubi, at least the ones who weren't stupid or homicidal, were the love them and leave them type. They feed, had fun, and never formed attachments with any but their own kind. There was safety and liberation in that lifestyle, despite the aching loneliness that came with it. Letting himself care again, shedding that mask, was hard. Not caring, that had always been his problem, but letting himself do it so openly made him feel raw.

"Probably best not to distinguish." Bal said tiredly, letting Deirdre hug him. "We all have our moments."

"I don't think of you as I do them. You aren't like those women or even Vivienne and she isn't like them..." Deirdre hugged him once more before releasing Bal. "Sorry, I don't mean to squeeze you to death." She giggled a little. "Moments sure but Bal they are cruel to their core and they like toying with people. It isn't right and you shouldn't blame yourself for other people's actions. You didn't hurt Mary, they did by toying with her like she was nothing but a thing and all to hurt you. That wasn't you that was because they are cold hearted women with nothing better in their lives. Maybe if they could ever feel something they wouldn't be the way they are."

"Maybe." Bal agreed with a sigh. He didn't really feel like arguing with Deirdre over this anymore, so it was best to just not discuss it any longer. "So how are things between you and my baby cousin? Is he treating you right, or do I need to take this opportunity to cut in?" Bal asked with a quirked brow, changing the conversation entirely.

Deirdre frowned as Bal sighed. She didn't like seeing him so subdued. She also didn't know how else to convince him that it was not his fault. She knew what it was like to be in the position of feeling guilty and how it was almost impossible to convince a person otherwise.

"Arin? Of course he is treating me...right...he is nice to me, thoughtful." Deirdre looked over at Bal. "I think it is right. I like spending time with him." She blushed and looked away. "I told him I loved him." She smiled.

"Ahhh, you all are using the L word now huh?" Bal inquired with a small smile. "That's good, as long as he makes you happy. Just be sure you both watch out for each other alright. Love is nice, but if you're not careful, if you don't work at it enough together, it can be a double edged sword. Love can make life seem like a perfect summer day that's never going to end, especially when things are going well, but it can take you to some really dark places when they aren't, make you hurt in ways you never knew possible." Bal advised cryptically. He was glad that Deirdre and Arin were happy, but they'd barely known each other for a month, and already the attachment they were growing toward each other was that strong, at least on Deirdre's end. Bonds like that could be beautiful, wonderful things, but they just stung that much more when something went wrong. Bal didn't want to see either of them hurt that way,

"Well it is what it is..." Deirdre looked down at her hands as Bal advised her. She didn't really understand what he meant but at the same time she sort of did. "I don't want to hurt him. You think I am going to don't you." Her shoulders slumped. "I promise I will do whatever I can not to do anything to hurt him. I care a great deal for him. He...he is so patient with me and I can tell him anything. We talk...a lot and want us to work, no matter what the means in the long run."

She frowned a little. "I have never had someone in my life that cared for me like Arin. I have never cared about someone like I do Arin. He said if I keep doing what I am doing I can't do it wrong. I am just so inexperienced in everything and he isn't. He told me not to worry so I try not to."

Deirdre looked at Bal and tried to smile.

"No, I don't think that." Bal reassured her gently. "I don't think either of you would intentionally try to hurt each other." He pulled her into a gentle hug, not wanting to upset her, but he wanted to make sure she was prepared for what might come in the future.

"You're just young, you'll learn about everything there is to know about love, and sex, and relationships as time goes by. My worry is that you'll learn about some of those things the hard way, that you'll be so in love at one point in your life that your whole world will seem to revolve around that other person. Love can be beautiful, but when its like that, when you love somebody that much, it can make you fragile. All it takes is one well placed attack, one misstep between the two of you, and you'll break, and maybe never put yourself back together again. It's ok to love, life's pretty empty without it, just make sure the foundations of yourself aren't built on it." Bal tried to explain.

Deirdre frowned a little more. "Arin won't be fragile. He knows, he is strong and level headed. A temper but he has control. It is me isn't it? I am the weak one." She sighed. "I have a lot more going on than just Arin but he helps keep me focused and helps me just well...not be so...I am a pushover aren't I?"

"Everyone is fragile in some way Deirdre. We all have a spot where we'll give and break if someone pushes hard enough. For some people, it's their fears, others their desires, and for some people, it's the people they love. You are not weaker than anyone else, especially when it comes to love." Bal amended for her, not allowing her to be self-deprecating.

"Perhaps, but not in a bad way, and not when it counts. A pushover wouldn't have been able to stand up to Mai the way you did." Bal went on.

"Fragile like when you tried to teach us how to block you with our mind? I don't think I will be a weak spot for Arin. He might be for me but I can learn..." Deirdre shrugged a little and looked away. "Mai wasn't a big deal. She was trying to take the upper hand and we already knew where we were going to compromise and where we weren't. The trick was letting her think she was in control and that not letting her get to anyone. Which is why I did the talking. Only investment I had was getting you back and keeping her from going after Arin. Viv made it clear she was not to get her hands on Arin. Arey could only talk so much before using Tim as bait was going to cause her to say something she shouldn't. So left me right? I can do that. I can make deals with fae. It is one thing I am good at."

She smiled a little. "I took the openings when I saw it. No one can say I didn't try."

"No, no they can not." Bal agreed with a small smile.

"I am glad I was able to make the deal. I think we got the best we could. That woman really is a bitch." Deirdre chuckled a little.

Setting

4 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Wednesday, it was the middle of the week and somehow things were starting to feel routine. Tim was settling into this new life. He worked everyday on keeping his mind closed off to Maighdlin. He studied and spent as much time with Arey as he could. He was happy. Training was going well. Arin was a great teacher and his ability to highlight their strengths, to show them where they were doing well yet also where they could fix things was admirable. Tim didn’t think he could do anywhere near as good of a job as Arin was.

He sat on their usual couch, waiting for the girls to be done with their classes. It was an early day with everyone being done by 2:00 pm. It meant lots of time for studying, early training session before Arin and Deirdre headed off to work and if all went well, a movie in his room with Arey tonight.

Tim looked down at his book, trying to get an early start on his reading.
***
Deirdre packed up her things. She couldn’t wait to be out of here. She was going to love Wednesdays she decided. Sure it was cloudy out but it wasn’t raining as it had yesterday. Arin was going to pick her up, they were going to get a ride in before their early training and work tonight.

She shouldered her bag. She smiled. Seeing Arin after the sword was put back was hard but she had been there for him. Deirdre wasn’t sure if she would ever get used to seeing him brought to his knees like that, seeing him struggle so much to find himself but she knew that she would do whatever it took to remind him of who he was and how she felt like him.

Deirdre stepped out of her class and into the hall. She immediately turned her head to look up the hallway. She knew Arey would be done very soon and coming down the hall towards her. She stepped out the side and waited, letting people pass her.

Bio Chem had been about as frustrating as usual, but Arey had managed to get through the class understanding at least half of the material, which for this class was doing well. She couldn't find it in her heart to truly complain though, she just felt too lucky to still be here, taking comfort in normal things like college exams. It was good to see some of the girls from the team too. They hadn't been happy to see her leave, but they'd been surprisingly supportive. Arey was certain that Amanda was under the assumption that Arey was having issues with her father again, and for now, it was just easiest not to correct her. Just because Arey could no longer have that normal apple pie life she'd wanted for herself so badly didn't mean she needed to take that from her friends.

"Hey Arey!" Amanda called out at the end of class as she was making her way out of the lecture hall. Arey turned around in time for her friend and former roommate to shove a pile of envelopes into her arms. "Despite the fact that you're camping out only God knows where, your mail still gets delivered to our dorm." She explained, the half smile not completely hiding her displeasure at that fact.

"Oh, sorry." Arey apologized sheepishly, holding the mail a bit more carefully. "I'll have to get my mailing address changed." Arey commented.

"Or you could just move back in." Amanda countered not so subtly. "I know you've had something big eating at you lately, but quitting the team, this total disappearance act? We're worried about you blondie." Her friend said in about the most earnest tone Arey had ever heard her manage.

"I appreciate the offer Amanda, but right now I can't. I'm okay, really, but thanks for worrying." Arey replied with her own weak half smile. The two shared an awkward hug and a bit of idle chitchat before Arey made her way down the hallway towards Deirdre, who she saw waiting for her.

Deirdre pushed herself from her leaning position on the wall. "So how was today? Is it weird that things feel normal? I feel like I shouldn't blink or something might change." She fixed the strap of her bag on her shoulder. "Tim is probably waiting. I love early days." She smiled thinking of the things her afternoon held.

"Good. Seeing everyone here does help make things feel normal again." Arey agreed, holding her mail. "Early days are nice. How did your classes go?" Arey asked as they walked back toward home. Luckily, Ambrose was only a few blocks away from the Round Tablet, and the Chemistry building was on the closest side.

"Fine. I think I would enjoy the lectures more if I knew what in the world my goal was. I have no clue what degree I want or anything." Deirdre shrugged. "I know I eventually need to decide but life is so different now. I came here to get away from the life I had. Never expected any of this." She chuckled. "This isn't so bad though. How are things with you and Tim? Things seem less tense."

"You don't have to know yet. Just try out different classes and figure out what you like doing best. It'll come to you eventually." Arey assured her friend with a smile. "It's getting there, but I think we're definitely in a better place than we were this weekend." Arey replied as the conversation turned to Tim. "He had his first pick up game the other night, and I got to go watch him on the ice. I like seeing him like that, I think it makes him happier than he realizes to be playing again." Arey said fondly.

"I can see that. It is hard to give up something that you loved for so long. Reclaiming it is nice." Deirdre looked thoughtful for a moment. "I am glad things are better." She smiled at Arey as they walked. A lecture let out just down the hall from them. A large group of people poured out the open door. Deirdre frowned as she held her bag to her body and tried to navigate the crowd.

It took a bit but eventually they made it to where Tim waited. He smiled up at them. "Ladies, we ready to go?"

Deirdre smiled. "Yes. Arin should be waiting outside for me. Then I will see you two at home."

"Do you you want us to wait with you until he gets here?" Arey asked Deirdre after flashing Tim back a smile. Arey didn't really want to just leave her friend here alone, even if she knew Arin was coming, it felt ingrained in her to stay with Deirdre.

Tim stood and slipped his bag over his shoulder. He reached out to take Arey's hand.

Deirdre shook her head. "If he isn't out there waiting already he won't be long. Don't let me keep you two from enjoying some quiet time." She tilted her head a little. "Besides can't you tell Tim is just chomping at the bit to get out of here." She smiled a light laugh escaping. "I appreciate the offer though."

Tim gave Arey a sheepish smile. "I was kind of hoping we could take advantage of the batcave being quiet for a bit before we went back to training and studying and stuff...but I don't want to ditch you D so it isn't a huge deal for us to wait till Arin is here. Come on, we can take the walk out and see if he is waiting, like you said. If he is moot point anyway right? If he isn't, we will hang for a bit with you."

He looked at Arey, "Sound good? Then we rush home and lock ourselves away for a bit." He smiled, cheeks reddening a little.

Arey smiled as her hand slipped into Tim's. She was also grateful he was willing to wait around for a bit to make sure Arin was there to pick up Deirdre first before they left. She had this weird feeling she couldn't really explain, but the idea of any of them walking around alone left a hollow sense in the pit of her stomach.

"I think I like this plan. Did you have anything particular in mind?" Arey teased as she watched Tim's cheeks redden.

Tim stuttered. "Uh...well..." He blushed more. "Well no but well...Hey let's go take a walk to find Arin."

Deirdre giggled watching Arey and Tim. "I'll start walking, you two can discuss your plans for when I am gone." She turned and started strolling out of the building. "You two take your time just don't get caught up kissing or something...."

"I guess I'll have to think of something to pass the time then." Arey mused with a grin as they all continued down the hallway.

Tim was still unsure what to say. The conversation had gotten away from him. "Oh I can think of a few things..."

"Oh? We should definitely compare notes then." Arey teased as they made their way outside.

Arin was waiting on his bike, extra helmet in hand, "Hope the learning is going well. Need some smarts in this group at some point."

Deirdre smiled. "Don't look at me. Those two...they are the smart ones." She gestured over her shoulder at Tim and Arey. "Hi..." She stepped up next to the bike, a smile on her lips. "They were being all nice and walking me out but they really want to get back and have alone time." She giggled lightly.

Tim smirked, "Yeah because taking off for a ride to god knows where, just the two of you doesn't count as doing the same thing? Nice try Miss Innocent."

Arin shrugged, "The advantage of a bike. Max two." He grinned.

Deirdre looked at Tim. "Hey can't make out in the middle of a ride, totally not the same." She tried to hide her smile.

"Advantage, yeah no kidding." Tim chuckled. "Have fun you two and don't be too long. She likely has homework." He gave Deirdre a wink.

She groaned in response. "You are not my parent so please...don't do that. Bit weird." She tossed her bag at Tim. "Just for that you can carry that home."

Tim caught the bag with a frown. "What am I a pack mule?"

Deirdre didn't answer him. She held her hands out towards Arin. "Please?" There was excitement in her eyes. She enjoyed their rides a great deal.

Arin chuckled as he handed the extra helmet to Deirdre, "Can't make out on a bike? Depends on your definition and if it needs to be moving or not." He winked.

Deirdre blushed as she took the helmet. She tucked her hair into her coat and pulled it onto her head.

Tim put his arm around Arey. "Right. Well whatever you two do, be careful. See you later."

Deirdre slipped on behind Arin. "Of course we will be careful." Her hands slid around him, her legs hugging his hips. "I meant in the middle of you driving...never said we didn't stop to enjoy the scenery."

"Always careful. But my careful and other's may not look the same." Arin grinned again and gunned the throttle for emphasis. Cheesy way to show off, but he always liked the sound of a vtwin being used right. He saluted Tim and Arey casually and popped into first. After a quick look around he smoothly drove off.

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

The trip between campus and the Batcave was short as usual after they'd parted ways with Arin and Deirdre, but the anticipation that was thrumming between both Arey and Tim somehow made it feel longer with impatience. "So your room or mine?" Arey asked as they walked through the threshold with their backpacks and supplies.

Tim was nervous, "Ugh, well...mine?" He was trying so hard not to push but the very idea of being alone with her and having no distraction was almost too much for him. Make a move? Don't make a move? Slow. I should go slow but I wish I could just...No she has never really had a boyfriend. Can't rush this.

"Sounds good." Arey agreed easily as they moved toward his room. This wasn't the first time they'd hung out together there, having had a few impromptu movie nights together, but knowing they had the whole place to themselves made it feel different. Arey sat down at the foot of the bed, making herself comfortable with her mail in her lap as she patted the spot beside her. "How was your day?" She asked conversationally. "Anything interesting happen while we were out?"

"My day was my day. Class, boring lectures..blah...blah...You?" Tim leaned in to plant a kiss on her cheek. "You settling back in alright?"

"Mostly the same." Arey replied, leaning back in for a kiss to his lips. "I'm doing alright. I saw Amanda after class, we talked, she gave me my mail." Arey said holding up the pile in her lap. "Guess I need to change my mailing address huh?" She joked sheepishly.

"Mhmm. Might be best. Amanda give you a hard time?" Tim reached out to take the mail from her. His hand ran down her arm. He planted another kiss on her lips.

"Made a pitch to get me to move back in." Arey replied with a smile before kissing him back almost lazily. "I'm pretty satisfied with my currently living arrangements though. Hard to beat having your boyfriend living two doors down." She grinned as she moved her hands to his shoulders before running them down his back.

"I should hope having me close is a positive." Tim moaned softly. He took the mail and tried to place it beside him on the bed without breaking contact. "I don't want you moving back. I should try and do everything I can to make sure you see this as the better situation. Let's see..." His free hand went into her hair while his other tried to get the mail down on the bed.

"Well, you're certainly off to a good start." Arey sighed contentedly before shifting up and latching her lips onto that sensitive spot where his neck met his collarbone that she knew could really make Tim get hot under the collar. "Maybe I should pretend it's a tough sell. I like it when you're trying to be persuasive."

Tim moaned again and simply dropped the mail. His arms went around Arey, pulling her in and against him. "Tough sell...let's see..." Tim rolled taking her with him until she was under him. "How about I just pin you and never let you up?" He smiled down at her. The movement knocked the mail completely off the bed and onto the floor.

"Who's complaining?" Arey teased from her position under him, shifting her legs so that her feet could rub up and down his calves. "But who knows, maybe I'll return the favor and pin you instead once you drop your guard." She mused, eyes gazing up in playful challenge.

Tim growled a little in playfulness and nibbled at her neck. "Pin me huh?" He pushed himself upwards a little to look into her eyes. "I think I'd like to see you try." Tim let a hand move into Arey's hair. "I do so like having you close."

A satisfied grin spread across Arey's lips as Tim nibbled at her neck, back arching from the feeling that shot down her spine. "Oh I'll do more than try." Arey promised with a playful look, an edge of her usual competitiveness seeping in. "And when I do, I'm going to do all kinds of naughty things to you." She promised, nipping at Tim's ear as her hands slid up under his shirt, caressing a trail up his chest to his shoulders.

Tim shivered under her touch. "Arey...I am having a really hard time not undressing you right now." His voice was low and gravelly as he leaned in and kissed her hard. "I should let you up before I do something I shouldn't..." Tim shifted his hips before reluctantly moving away a little.

Arey didn't want him to pull away after he broke the kiss, and after letting out a hard breath, she used the leverage Tim's shifting away had granted her to pull him back down, though this time underneath her as she neatly moved herself over to straddle his lap. "No one's asking you to be a gentleman in here Tim." Arey said seriously before shifting herself down for a demanding kiss of her own.

"I admit that I don't know all the steps to this stuff, or the next move from here, but I'm not afraid of figuring that out either." Arey said confidently, as a thrumming pulse of desire pooled low and deep as she leaned down closer for another kiss. "If you want, I can start undressing you first." She teased against his neck, a smile curling her lips that rested there.

Tim let Arey lay him down. He moved his hands onto her thighs. She was across his lap and Tim couldn't help but smile. "Arey I just don't want to push you into anything."

"Then tell me what usually happens next." Arey urged, halting the trail she had been nibbling from his earlobe down to his collarbone. She didn't want to be one of those girls who teased with no follow through, but she was also equally tired of being in the dark about these things. This she felt, was a compromise. "Then I can give you the green light or let us cool down." She offered.

Tim licked his lips and sat up, taking Arey with him but keeping her in his lap. "Look babe, there are a few things we can do. We can keep making out, maybe more touching. Sex...not yet. I want to...trust me I really, really want to but I worry that you will think I am rushing it. How about we start with you can take off my shirt and I will take off yours but leave your bra on?" He blushed.

Arey resisted the urge to pout. Tim was just being practical, thoughtful even. He was trying to be gentlemanly and romantic, and she...she just really wanted to explore this part of life with him headfirst carelessly. They could worry about the consequences later. She was tired of everything in her life being constantly so meticulously planned. This was a compromise though. Tim wasn't comfortable going there yet, and as eager as Arey was to learn about all of this with him, she needed to respect his boundaries as much as the ones he perceived she needed. "Okay, that sounds fair." She agreed after a moment, arms circling his neck..

Tim sighed softly. "I really want to do so much more with you but slow. I want this to be right Arey." Tim let his hands move really slowly up her back, moving under her shirt. His eyes were on hers the whole time. His fingers trailed under the band of her bra at her spine before moving slowly towards her front. He held his breath as he very gently cupped her breast over her bra.

"Can I take your shirt off Arey?" His throat was dry, his words slightly raspy.

Arey's breath was a little more ragged as Tim's hands moved under her shirt and began gently cupping her breasts. Everything they'd done together so far had felt good, and this was no exception. He was nervous, she could feel it, and she slotted her lips over his in reassurance before pulling away with a smile. "Go ahead."

Tim slowly lifted Arey's shirt over her head. He exhaled slowly as he looked her over. His hands slid back up along her back and pulled her in so that he could softly kiss her neck and lower along her breastbone, between her breasts. "You are beautiful..."

Arey blushed furiously, more due to the compliment than the fact Tim was kissing between her breasts. Her hands gripped the hair at the back of his head gasping softly at the sensation. "Just wait until I get to return the favor." Arey joked shakily.

"I think I changed my mind...I want to just keep your shirt off." Tim lifted and pushed her back on the bed. He let his hands roam over her stomach, over her bra and on her shoulders. His mouth worked to place hungry kisses along her collarbones and the tops of her breasts. He nuzzled between her breasts. "I like you under me..."

"I'm glad you're enjoying the view." Arey laughed as she found herself under him once again. "I think it's time for a little quid pro quo though." She mused, pulling at the bottom of his shirt expectantly.

"No...not yet." Tim ran his hands down to take Arey's wrists and moved them up, gently above her head. He slid his hands slowly back down her arms until he could place his hands on her breasts again. His mouth worked on her neck once more. "I want to enjoy touching you a little longer. I am nothing special. Just a guy but you..." Tim's mouth found Arey's lips. He was struggling to remain in control, to not free her from her bra.

"Oh I'm really going to enjoy switching our positions when the time comes then." Arey replied playfully as she indulged his request to continue touching her. "Nothing special?" Arey scoffed before their lips mashed together again, hungry and demanding. "Darling, I think we're going to have to work on that self confidence of yours. You are an incredibly sweet. Thoughtful. Smart. Sexy man, and I'm going to make sure you realize that." Arey asserted, punctuating her points with kisses along his jaw and lips.

"I am a guy. And right now I only want to pay attention to you." Tim kissed her back but then pushed himself up so he could look her over. His finger trailed down Arey's neck to her bellybutton. He leaned down and kissed along her ribs. "You have no idea how hard it is not to take that bra off." Tim chuckled. "Maybe at some point I will let you take my shirt off."

"That sounds like a challenge." Arey replied grinning as her hands gripped at the bottom of his shirt once again. She was shivering pleasantly from all the lavish attention he was giving to her navel, and her back arched to give him better access while her legs instinctively wrapped around his middle.

"No challenge. I just know what I like and what I want. Also I know how much I need to behave." Tim smiled a bit crookedly. Arey's legs wrapped around him and it took all his willpower not to press his hips into her. "You really know how to test a man."

Tim leaned down and kissed her, his tongue brushing her lips. "I'll give in...you can have my shirt."

"Apparently." Arey laughed, happily returning the kiss that seemed to end too quickly. The grin that burst forth seemed to split her face as Arey delicately reached out her hands and started undoing the buttons of his shirt, slowly, her fingers brushing against the newly exposed skin as she worked her way up.

Tim licked his lips and watched her hands on his shirt. She had seen him without his shirt before but this seemed bigger, seemed more important.

Arey look her time with the last button, carefully pushing the now open shirt over his shoulders until it join her mail on the floor. Tim really did have a beautiful body, and Arey's hands began to explore the hard lines of his chest.

Tim moaned deep in his throat. He let his arms go around Arey and pull her close, savouring the feel of her against him. He laid out against her, trying not to squish her too much. "This is nice." His face snuggled into her neck. "Really nice."

Arey signed breathily as Tim nuzzled her her. "Yeah." She agreed easily. "We should do this more often." She said smiling as her hands glided down the smooth planed of his back to cup his arse in a moment of boldness.

Tim smiled into her neck and then propped himself up to look at her. "Sleep here tonight?" He swallowed. "Not saying we push for anything but just sleep here with me?"

"I think I can manage that." Arey said after a moment to collect her wits. She hated the loss of contact when he pulled away, and her body seemed to follow his instinctively. "Do we get to keep the shirts off?" She teased.

Tim grinned. "I was hoping that we would keep shirts off and maybe pants?" He blushed but his grin grew a little. "To be more comfortable, you know...no pants, no shirts and just us..."

Arey quirked her face in mock contemplation, as if giving the idea deep thought. "Hmmm. I wouldn't be opposed to the idea, but um...your go first." She said with a playful grin and a quirked brow.

"R-Right now? I thought maybe we would...I don't know order some food. Clean up the stuff on the floor...study but..." Tim slipped off the bed and stared down at Arey. "Are you sure? We don't have to." He put his hands on his belt buckle.

Arey's eyes were locked on Tim's fingers as they held his belt buckle, mouth suddenly feeling dry. "I'm not really feeling particularly hungry at the moment." She managed to get out evenly as a shiver of anticipation ran down her spine. "Not for food anyway." Arey sat up on the bed eyes not leaving Tim as she took the sight of him with his shirt off in. At the moment, she found the view of his hipbones peaking out over the waistband of his jeans particularly fascinating.

Tim nodded slowly. "You sure you wouldn't rather open your mail? Do homework?" He undid the belt buckle but kept his jeans done up. His eyes were on her. "We can stop to study. I know how important that is." The corners of his mouth pulled up into a bit of a smile. He was enjoying teasing her but it also let him take his time, keep himself calmed down. Tim really wanted to go slow and make this all right. He wanted to do this in the right way for Arey.

"No one likes a tease darling." Arey shot back playfully. She smiled back at him though, trying to control the rising feeling of excitement coursing through her. She licked her lips absently, too caught up in watching the show Tim was putting on. "I think homework can bloody well wait. And I'm going to start helping you out of those trousers in a moment if you keep this up." Arey threatened with half lidded eyes.

Tim smiled and undid his jeans. He paused, zipper open. "Ugh....I um...don't be freaked out okay? I am well..." He turned red. "I am a little turned on so there is very definite sign of that. I well...just don't I don't know..." Tim now worried that this was moving too fast and Arey might not realize what she was getting into. "I don't want you to think I want to force the issue. I can't help it though. You have a big effect on me."

"Tim." Arey said placatingly as she stood up from the bed and reached with her tip toes to plant him with a placating kiss. "I'm a virgin, but that doesn't mean I've never had a Sex Education course, or gossipy friends who are very much not virgins." She said cupping his cheek. "I'm not going to freak out over you being aroused." She promised with a reassuring smile. "If anything, knowing you think I'm attractive is a compliment."

Tim shrugged, "I just don't want you to think I am forcing something on you. I just can't help it and well I don't want you to be upset." He smiled at her and lowered his jeans, pushing them so they fell to his ankles. "It is a compliment. You are beautiful and I am really attracted to you."

Now he smiled a bit more sheepishly. "So...your turn?"

"You cut quite the dashing figure yourself." Arey replied as a blush crept up from her neck to her cheeks. Tim stood there in nothing but his underwear and socks, as she found the sight equal parts sexy and endearing. "We are definitely doing this again." She commented lowly, popping open the button on her own jeans in emphasis. "And you are not allowed to laugh either. If I'd known we'd be doing this today I would have worn the white lacy knickers instead." Arey asserted, flush a bit more embarrassed now that before.

Tim chuckled. "So what are you wearing? Flowers? A thong?" His eyebrows raised a little. "I can't wait to see." Tim's voice was very soft. His mouth was dry as he watched her undo the button on her jeans. "I would never laugh at you. Especially not as you get undressed." Part of him really wanted to undress her and the rest wanted to watch her slowly take her jeans off for him.

"I wish." Arey scoffed. Something at least a little more feminine would have been nice. She normally wasn't so concerned with feeling girly or wearing girly things, but having memories of a dude[i/] running around in her head, especially when said dude was often fantasizing or bemoaning his love for an admittedly beautiful woman had a way of shifting those priorities just a smidge. Slowly, she unzipped the fly of her jeans, and began shimmying out of them, revealing black Nike sports underwear with blue trim. The were comfortable, moved well, and were great for running. They were not however, terribly sexy. Why hadn't she just worn the lacy ones? The damn things itched like crazy, but they were a lot prettier to look at.

"Wow." Tim stared. The black sports underwear stood out against her skin. Tim let her remove the jeans fully before pulling her to the bed once more and into his arms. His hands traveled down her back to her backside. He pulled her in tighter against him. He inhaled slowly, enjoying the feel of her against his body. "Thank you Arey."

They continued like that for a while, lying together on Tim's bed as they explored each other with lazy kisses and idle touches, gifts of trust and affection. It was nice, and neither really wanted to stop, but homework called, and they both honestly needed a moment to cool down any way. They contented themselves then with rewards. When Tim finished his first section of homework and Arey finished sorting through her mail and looking over her Bio Chem notes, they'd try and pick up where they'd left off.

"How's your homework coming?" Arey asked as she opened another offer from Direct TV's cable packages, tossing it into the junk pile.

"Fine." Tim rubbed his eyes. "I'd rather be back in bed with you but hey, this is fun too right?" He chuckled. His eyes went to her mail. "You get anything interesting or all crap?"

"Yeah, fun." Arey agreed sarcastically with a chuckle. "Junk mail mostly so far." Arey replied pulling the manila folder out of the pile after sorting out her People's Magazine.

"Just toss it all and we can hurry up with the studying to get back to what's important." Tim smiled. He turned a page in his book, tapping his pen on the page of his notebook.

"Oh-ho, someone's in a hurry." Arey teased as she opened up the folder and pulled out the contents. There hadn't been a return address, which was kind of weird, but not unheard of either. The first page was on remarkably thick and expensive looking paper, with the words "Thinking of you" written out in elegant script on the front, bold and crisp. Her mind instantly jumped to Henry, which would explain the lack of return address on the envelope. If she'd seen her fathers name on it, there was a good chance she wouldn't have bothered to open it, or just thrown it in the trash. This was the kind of thing he'd do too. Grand expensive gestures were his specialty, especially when he wanted something.

Arey was tempted to just wad up the pile of paper now and toss it in the waste basket without even looking at it, but the small nagging sense of familial duty that hadn't been worn away by years of emotional manipulation and blackmail won out, and she decided that she could crumple it up [i]after
she'd seen what he had to say. She lifted the thick cover page off the rest of the stack, expecting to see Henry's neat almost careless scroll, and her heart froze.

Picture after picture of Arey littered the pages. Arey walking to class, Arey with Tim getting ice cream, Arey with her classmates on campus, Arey here, Arey there, pictures of Arey everywhere. There were captions under some of the pictures too, commenting on what she was wearing, or musing about her food choices. The more pages she flipped through, the more sick she began to feel. On the last page scribbled out almost lovingly, was "See you around baby", with one last picture that was from yesterday morning. Finally, Arey's stomach lurched, as dropped the pile of photo covered papers to the floor in her rush to lock herself in the bathroom and fight off the rising panic attack.

Tim looked up, confused. "Arey?" He pushed his stuff off of lap and out of his way. "What is..." He looked down at the floor and the papers strewn there. "What the fuck?"

He knelt and looked them over, picking them up as he did so. "Oh my god..." His eyes were wide with horror and anger started in his stomach, growing quickly. 'I am going to kill him. I am going to kill this asshole." Tim stood, pictures in hand.

"Arey." He stepped up to the bathroom door. "Arey? Please..." His hands wrinkled the photos as he gripped them tighter. This man was torturing her and Tim was currently helpless but he vowed not to remain that way. "Arey, I know you are freaked but we have to go tell Viv. I need to find this guy." Tim was trying really hard to keep the anger out of his voice. He wasn't mad at her. He wanted to hug her, hold her close and protect her. "Arey, come out. Please. I-"

His jaw clenched. Hate wasn't a strong enough word for what he felt for Mordred right now.

Arey had the faucet running full blast in the bathroom, slashing cold water in her face and over her neck as she tried to make herself calm down. He knows where to find me...knows where to find Tim...or Deirdre or...oh God he mailed it to my dorm room. He knows where I lived! Knows where to find Amanda, or Keiley or Jenine or-! She cut herself off hard on that train of thought, feel her blood pressure rising again. Tim was outside the door, trying to get her to come out, but she couldn't seem to drag herself away from the sink.

Then, his next comment stopped her cold for an entirely different reason, and she flung herself at the door and pulled it open, desperation written all over her face. "No, absolutely not! You're not going anywhere near that psychopath!" Arey asserted fiercely, the very thought of Tim within seeing distance of Mordred tearing her stomach to shreds with dread. She watched this guy cut open a girl's throat as easy as one might cut a birthday cake. He was deranged, and homicidal, but also smart and calculating. Everything he did, it was to hurt her or scare her, and doing something to Tim, hurting him? Arey couldn't think of much better way to hurt her.

Tim squeezed the photos tighter as Arey flung the door open. "Arey! He is going to come after you. I can't let that happen. I am telling Viv and Arin and we are going to get this sick bastard." He reached out to put his free hand on her arm. "Calm down, breathe. We can't let him get to you. He is playing with you and we are going to stop him."

"Don't you think I know that?!" Arey cried back. "We'll tell them alright, but you can't go near him! You're right, he is playing with me! Knows where I live, who I care about...this!" She jerked the papers out of his hands, shaking as she threw them to the ground. "It's a threat! 'Haha I know where to find you! If you like what you saw before just wait until I get ahold of your friends'!" Arey exclaimed, hand rubbing down her face as she began pacing the room furiously.

He didn't fight her as she pulled the photos from his hand. Tim clenched his jaw. She was angry and scared but it wasn't at him, he knew that. "Okay so he knows where to find you and us. So we have to use the tools we have to get ahead of him. We have Kat, Bal...they can help us with info. You should go with me, right now and we can tell them everything you know. Every detail, no matter how small. We let Arin and D know, now or when they get back. We stay on high alert. He knows where we go to school, fine but we can't let him scare us Arey. That is what he wants, a reaction."

Tim stepped in front of her as she paced, his hands on her arms. He held her still but not with force, just enough to stay her movements a moment. "Hey, hey...look at me. We will go and get him, all of us. He is one person. Last time...last time Mordred caught us when we were weak, broken up and not at our best. Not this time. Oh no..." There was anger in his eyes. "This time we are all together and he can't stop us all."

How was Arey not supposed to be afraid of Mordred? He was obviously unbalanced, capable of insane acts of brutality, but he was also smart, always seemingly five steps ahead of them. He'd enacted some kind of blood curse on her before any of them had even seen him coming. He knew Arey's weaknesses, knew where to hit her hard and make it hurt, and they didn't know a damned thing about him.

Tim rubbed Arey's arms lightly. "Come on we are a team. We can get the upper hand on this. We just have to believe in each other."

"Ok." Arey said quietly, still feeling extremely anxious. It wasn't a matter of not believing in them to her, Arey had just seen what Mordred was capable of. "Where do you think Vivienne is?" The older fae was not always the easiest to find, especially when she was working.

Tim frowned. "I don't know." He bent and picked up the photos. "Let's go see Kat and see if she knows. We should let Arin and D know too. Maybe text and call them back?" He held the pictures tightly as he tried to contain his own anger.

"Right." Arey agreed, pulling out her phone as she grabbed her shirt and trousers from off the floor, and hastily began putting them back on. "Clothes are good. Might be weird if we go running around here in nothing but our knickers." Arey commented almost absently as she handed Tim back his discarded clothes as well.

Tim took his clothes. "Yeah right clothes are good. There goes our evening." He mumbled as he pulled his pants back on. He was in a particularly sour mood now. Not only had this psycho messed with Arey's head but all of this had ruined his night with her. It was supposed to be quiet and comfortable. He ground his teeth.

"Arey, will you do me a favour?" He stepped in close to her, his free hand going to her phone to stop her for a moment. "When this is done tonight will you consider coming back here and staying with me?" Tim's voice was gentle and somewhat quiet. He didn't want her to be alone and in the end he wanted to salvage something from this, something that would make the two of them closer if possible.

"No kidding." Arey agreed as Tim spoke of their ruined evening. Ten minutes ago the only thing on her mind was finishing up their homework as quickly as possible so the could get back to exploring each other's bodies. Now she felt too jumbled to even think about that right now.

When Tim asked her to come back and stay with him tonight, the answer for her was surprisingly easy. She laid her head down on his shoulder, taking comfort from his closeness. "Yes, I think I'd like that." She whispered.

Tim let Arey's phone go and put that arm around her. His other hand, the one that held the pictures went behind his back. He hugged her tightly. "Good, right...good." Tim leaned down and kissed the top of Arey's head. "I would really like that as well."

It took a lot to let her go. "You take care of Arin and D. I will go round up Kat and Viv." Tim's knuckles were white as he clutched the pictures. "We will find him."

Tim left the room in search of the others.

Arey watched Tim go, trying to center herself again. She wasn't used to being so easily rattled, but when it came to Mordred. Maybe it was some kind of post traumatic stress from having her head invaded by him, or just the fact that she'd seen what he was capable of. Regardless though, it was obvious to her that she was going to need to find a way to get over it. Arey wasn't going to be able to protect anyone if he was able to shake her so easily. Sitting back on the bed, Arey pulled out her phone and began writing a text to both Arin and Deirdre.

"Please get back as soon as possible. Mordred made another move."

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

The ride had been long and exhilarating. As Arin pulled back into the garage Deirdre sighed with contentment. She loved going out with him like that. The rush of the wind, the speed of the bike and the way Arin handled the machine made her cheeks flush and her heart race.

Deirdre slipped off the back of the bike as Arin killed the engine. She pulled off the helmet. "That was so much fun. Thank you." She was smiling and running her fingers through her hair.

Arin pulled his helmet off and reflexively reset his spikes. He hung the helmet on his handlebars and dismounted, "Always happy to have an excuse to ride, or to spend time with you. When I can combine both..." He smiled and stepped over to her, taking the helmet from her and pushing her hand from her hair so he could fix it himself. He stood very close to her as he ran his free hand through her hair. When it was neat he left his hand on the back of her head and pulled her into a deep kiss.

Deirdre looked up at Arin as he moved closer. I love the way he smiles. The kiss took her breath away. It wasn't that she wasn't ready it was simply that he had a way of affecting her like that. Her hands went up and to his chest.

Both of their phones began to buzz. Deirdre didn't move right away. Her eyebrows shifted into a frown as she realized by the ringtone that it was a text from Arey. When their lips parted Deirdre let out a soft breath, lingering just a little in the moment before reaching for her phone.

Her eyes went from Arin to the screen and back to Arin. "Mordred." The name made her skin crawl. Deirdre couldn't imagine being in Arey's place, seeing the things that he did.

Arin frowned and looked at his phone, "Good way to spoil the mood. Right, let's check in with her. I don't like hearing that name for any reason."

Deirdre nodded. She reached out to take his hand as they walked.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott Character Portrait: David Velazquez
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Wednesdays were boring. Most of the time, Kat didn't think she was missing out on the whole school thing. When people talked about it, it was always about how much it sucks, which isn't exactly a ringing endorsement. Those garbage teen TV shows about high school also painted a less than ideal picture. On days like today however, Kat almost wished she went to one, just to have something to do. The shop was dead today, everyone, including Viv was out doing their own thing, and none of her data sets had finished crunching yet, so she couldn't even try her hand at some manual data analysis.

Kat had never dealt well with idle down time. She always needed to be doing something, whether that was actual work, video gaming, or even just run of the mill mildly obsessive Google searches on random topics. She'd already played through the last levels of her zombie game, and right now, she was reduced to playing the lowest form of online gaming; facebook apps. Candy Crush Saga was her current poison, steadfastly refusing to touch any of those ridiculous farm games. At least this was a kind of puzzle, and Kat was good at puzzles.

"God damn jelly, every fricking time!" Kat growled quietly from behind the desk in the shop, where she was currently minding the mostly empty store.

Tim came into the store, his face giving away how pissed off he was. "Where's Viv, Kat? We have a problem."

"Jesus." Kat said when she heard Tim's voice and spun around in her chair to get a look at his face. "Who took a dump in your cheerios?" She asked in confusion. Last she'd seen of Tim, he and Arey were making goo goo eyes at each other again on the way to finding a room.

"Last I heard she was in Oklahoma meeting some witch she knows who can track blood magic. Totally paranoid and lives off the grid. Couldn't tell you when she'll be back." Kat continued after a moment, seeing that Tim didn't look to be in a particularly humorous mood.

Tim hit the counter with his fist. "Fuck! She is just gone? No idea when she is back? We have an issue and she is the only one with any clue how to stop Mordred." He was angry and agitated. He wanted nothing more than to strangle the life out of the man that was tormenting Arey.

"Wow, fuck, calm down cojack. If you’re pissed don't take it out on my shop." Kat exclaimed after Tim exploded. "She left this morning after we checked the data sets again. Olivia Harris is one of the most respected witches on the continent, but she's also paranoid as shit and on that right wing anti-government conspiracy bandwagon. She's hard to find, and I can't track her without tech. Last word was Harris was camping out in some trailer in Oklahoma, so that's where Viv went. If she can get Harris' help, she thinks we'll be able to track Mordred directly through the link." Kat explained more calmly as she got out of her seat and carefully approached Tim.

"You wanna tell me what's got a bee in your bonnet all of a sudden?" Kat asked.

Tim ran his free hand through his hair. He looked around. "Gone...so no help there." He was mumbling.

"Here. See what the bastard sent Arey? Mailed it to her. Been watching her. Us." Tim tossed the photos on the counter. "We have to find him, have to do something."

Kat took the pictures, flipping through them. She saw Arey and Tim mostly, but there were some of Arey with Deirdre and Arin as well with her, and people Kat could only guess were Arey's school friends. "That little fucker..." Kat commented as she continued flipping through the pages before a rather predatory smile crept over her lips.

"Oh I gotcha now you little bitch." Kat almost cackled to herself, content to be saddled with another project as she practically bounced around the shop while closing up.

Tim looked at Kat, watching her as she closed up. He knew that smile. "Kat? What do you mean gotcha?" The anger eased a little. He had a small hope that her smile, the one that made him worried was because she had somehow come up with a way to find Mordred.

"What I mean, is that that little bastard finally fucked up." Kat explained as she flipped the sign to closed and locked up before racing back, grabbing the pictures in one hand and Tim's hand in the other as she started heading back toward the Bat cave and her Kat Corner, intent on having more data to crunch. "Polaroids, we've got him." Kat said intently, showing him the pictures again like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Tim let Kat drag him out and he looked at the pictures again but he didn't see whatever it was that she saw. He was however happy to hear that Mordred had screwed up. "He messed up but how? I don't see it Kat."

He looked over his shoulder, "Arey! Kat's found something! She says he fucked up!" He yelled as loudly as he could.

Tim looked back at Kat. "Show me where this mistake is."

"The pictures themselves, they're Polaroids!" Kat said again like it was obvious. "Don't you ever watch cop shows? What's the most obvious and cliche way that stalkers and freaks who like bad pictures of little kids get caught? When they take film in to get developed or their digital prints to get printed off. There's always someone there who can see what they're of and might call the cops if they get suspicious. Digital photo accounts through phone or digital camera on a computer can be traced too, and this guy's obsessed with keeping himself untouchable. From the way he's been handling his victims though, he definitely has a trophy complex, so how's he been keeping pictures of them without leaving any digital evidence behind? Polaroids!" Kat finished, showing him the polaroid pictures Mordred had sent them again.

"No digital trace, no outside human contact needed to develop the pictures, just the camera and the right film." Kat explained. "But they're ancient now. Only grandmas who refuse to recognize the fact that its the 21st century, and hipsters who like the nostalgia factor even use them anymore. You can't just go to a convenience store and buy this kind of film, you have to order it online from Amazon or some random guy on Ebay who just happens to have some left over from the nineties. It might take a little while, but I can hack the sites I find selling that stuff for web orders to New York, and put that information in with my data sets. This will narrow down the sets by thousands!"

Tim nodded but it wasn't really making sense. It was a lot of information. "Ancient?" Slowly what Kat was telling him sunk in. "You can find his purchase records and from those we can find him."

His eyes went wide. "Oh my god Kat you can narrow it down to New York and you can find him!"

Tim scooped her up and bear hugged her. "I never even considered that. Kat you are brilliant!" He put her down and went back to the doorway, "Arey! Kat has a way to search for him! She can narrow it down and help us find him!"

"Well yeah, this is me we're talking about!" Kat swaggered with a bright grin as Tim pulled her into the hug, preening under the positive attention once more.

"This is fantastic Kat." Tim shook his head. "This asshole is messing with us, with Arey and this has to stop...now." He sighed, relaxing just a little. "When Arin and Deirdre get back we have to fill them in too."

"Fill us in on what? Arey texted that this was about Mordred." Deirdre piped up as she and Arin appeared in the doorway of Kat's office. "Where is Arey?" She was worried about the blonde.

"Right here." Arey called out as she dragged herself out of her room, looking tense but much more calm than she had before. No one needed to see just how shaken she was right now, and it was bad enough Tim had already seen her like that. With him though, at least there was an already growing sense of intimacy between them that made her more comfortable trusting him with that more vulnerable side of herself, but she couldn't bring herself to let Deirdre and Arin see it too.

"Apparently my stalker has upped his game." She informed them blankly.

Deirdre frowned. "Upped how?"

Tim's mouth pressed into a line. "Pictures. He has been following Arey and pretty closely too. But Kat has a plan to track him down." He smiled once more as he handed Deirdre the pictures.

She held them out so Arin could see them as well as she went through them. Her face paled. "My god...he...he was everywhere. School, dates you went on..." She looked up at Arey. "So what's this plan?"

"Find him. If he's feisty, stick him. Self defense is an easy to argue case when the dead guy is a serial killer. I'm thinking he'll be feisty." Arin growled.

Deirdre looked over at Kat, "Tim said you had a plan to find him. How?" She subtly stepped closer to Arin. The idea that this guy was following Arey, taking pictures of the people around her really bothered her. After seeing her friend's body, the fact that he was anywhere near ANY of them was unnerving.

"The bastard used polaroid film. It'll take me some time since I'm willing to bet he bought it through a back channel or fake name, but I can track the online purchases of that film into the city and narrow my data spectrums considerably. It'll cut my lists down from thousands to potentially a few dozen at most." Kat explained.

"Nice. So, what, next week?" Arin grinned at Kat, knowing she'd be in her wheelhouse he couldn't resist adding a little challenge.

"A week? Ha! I'll have that nut job nailed down by the end of the weekend." Kat boasted back, raising to take the bait.

"That's more like it. That's Kat quality work." He looked over at Arey, "Kat'll make sure we don't have a lot of time to plan. You have something in mind?"

Deirdre looked at Arey, "Yes, once she finds him what are we going to do? I mean we go after him but we need a plan right?"

Arey was at a loss to answer that. They might know who Mordred was when they found him, but that didn't mean they'd be able to prove anything necessarily once they did. Somehow, a "I know he's a serial killer because he psychically taunts me in my sleep" reasoning was not going to do much to bolster and prosecution brought against him. And there was also no doubt in her mind that Mordred wouldn't stop killing unless somebody stopped him. So if they couldn't use the law to put away, that meant they'd have to find another way to do it. The warrior inside her supplied the solution easily and without hesitation, but the mere thought of it left her feeling cold. Could she bring herself to actually kill somebody, even if it was a homicidal maniac?

"Not pressuring you there. I think, the group of us versus one of him means we're in a superior position. Lets us go with the flow a bit more. However, we need to be aware that this guy will be nutso. And, apparently, has some funky powers beyond the regular dude. But, we have you, your sword and you've all been trained by the best." His smile reflected some of the cockiness that came when he talked about his own abilities.

Every mention of Mordred, his odd personality, his mental instability put Deirdre more on edge. If he could take and kill Heather the way he had what was going to stop him from getting to Arey, to Kat? All there was to stop him was the hope that they got to him before he targeted one of their own. She handed the photos back to Tim. She didn't want to look at them anymore.

As she held them out to him her phone rang and Deirdre dropped the pictures as she jumped, startled by the sound. Her hand reached into her coat pocket. She frowned at the number, unsure of who it was. Can he read minds? Is it him? Does he know how to get a hold of us? A slight nervous panic set in as she pressed the little phone symbol.

"H-Hello?" Deirdre answered apprehensively.

"Hello Miss Evering. This is detective Velazquez. We talked recently about your roommate?" David tried to make his tone as friendly as possible. It was hard to take out that authoritative tone.

The colour drained from Deirdre's face. She nodded, then remembered she was on the phone and he could not see her. "Yes...Hello Detective. H-how can I help you?" Her stomach clenched. Had someone else she knew been murdered? Her eyes moved between Arin and Arey.

Arin frowned slightly and put a supportive arm around Deirdre. He wanted her to know he was there but didn't want to distract too much.

Tim frowned and whispered. "Detective? What's going on?"

"Look, I know I'm asking a lot, but I would like to sit down with you and your friend Arey. I'm hoping that you two might have some more information for us. If you could spare some time?" David wasn't sure how much to tell her. He didn't want to scare them or imply the police were inept, but he needed something, anything to key off and start a new thread of investigation.

Deirdre leaned against Arin as she listened to the detective talk. She frowned deeper. He wanted to know if she had more information, if she and Arey could talk to him. Her teeth bit down on her lower lip as she tried to figure how best to both help but avoid telling him the things she knew.

Then...Deirdre remembered the feeling when he shook her hand. She suddenly stiffened. His voice, the feeling of familiarity as he shook her hand though she had passed it off at the time as nothing. He is one of us.

Her tone changed slightly. "Yes Detective Velazquez we have some time. Is it possible for you to come to us? We are together currently and have some time now if you are available."

"Oh? I didn't mean that you had to feel like it was an immediate request." He was a little thrown by her invitation. Not because it felt rushed or wrong, but rather because he realized part of him was expecting it. He tried to shake that feeling and resume his professionalism, "I don't want to impose on you now. I'm more than happy to set up a time if there is something more convenient for you."

"No, not imposing. Now works well. I think I might have something that could help you. Arey is here now so it is a good time." Deirdre gave him the address of the Round Tablet. "I will meet you in the storefront if you can meet me."

Part of her wanted him to come now, to rush over so that she could show him the pictures and get him on their side. She'd get Viv and everyone to show him who he was and they would add one more to their team. One more to find and track down Mordred and this one was with the police. The other part of her wanted to keep others out of their business in case they had to kill Mordred...

When she gave the name of the shop a twinge of recognition flashed through him. He knew to trust these instincts and all vestiges of polite refusal disappeared, "Good. If you have something for me then it would be best to deal with it as soon as possible. I can be there in fifteen minutes."

"See you soon." Deirdre hung up. "The detective...Velazquez is coming here. We are going to show him the pictures."

Tim shook his head, "Oh no, no police. Not yet at least. They won't be able to stop him. Why would you tell him to come here?" He frowned at Deirdre.

"He is one of us." She answered simply. She looked at Arin. "Do you trust me on this?"

Arin shrugged, "Do you really need to ask that question?"

"Arey?" She looked at the woman. "Tim?"

Tim nodded, something about her demeanor made his concerns about the situation die down. "Yes. I trust you."

Arey had been watching Deirdre navigate the conversation in silent concern throughout the exchange. She wasn't really comfortable with the idea of bringing in an outsider on this, on having to show weakness to yet another person, but Arey did trust Deirdre, even if that knowledge put her on edge. "Yes, but what makes you think he's one of us?" Arey asked in tired curiosity. "Could you just tell through the phone?"

Deirdre smiled slightly. "No..well yes....sort of. His voice is familiar but the first glimmer of it was when he shook my hand at the morgue. I knew but forgot to mention it. I was a little..." She looked down. "Then things sort of went on and I didn't think of it again until I heard his voice on the phone. I don't know who he is but he is one of us." She looked up once more. "I just know and I think it is sort of part of what I can do to help..you know, bring us..I mean your knights back together."

And just like that her confidence waivered. Was she making the right call? Was she overstepping her bounds? Was she misreading her role in all of this? Deirdre inhaled and fidgeted a little. Her voice lowered, "I guess I maybe should have let you make that call though..."

"I think the idea of making it all on one person isn't ideal. No one wants to be the dictator. You were on the phone. You had to make the call. We're behind you. Just like we're behind Arey. We support each other or we don't work." Arin replied first.

Deirdre smiled slightly. "I just..." She stopped herself. "Okay..."

"It's alright." Arey assured quietly after Arin. "Now though we need to figure out how we're going to break the news to this guy. I think we're all pretty aware that acceptance is far from the first step in this process, and this man is a police officer. We're already connected to a murder case he's working on, even if its just as potential witnesses, but there's no telling how he's going to react to that connection once we drop the crazy bomb on him."

Arin nodded, "I'd think he'd have a certain ability to accept evidence and reasoning. However, it will certainly not be easy. Having a cop on our side would work real nice in constructing a scenario where Mordred is out of the picture and none of us are in jail though."

"Sure, but that doesn't mean his first instinct is going to be accepting that the world if full of magic and monsters, or that he's somehow the reincarnation of a medieval knight." Arey argued back. "We have to figure out how we're going to approach this so he doesn't run away or try to throw us in the looney bin."

"Well we break it to him gently, let him come to his own conclusion? I mean he is a detective so I imagine he will start to notice certain things. I guess it also depends on who he is." Deirdre offered.

"Right. Both of you. No one thinks this is the greatest thing ever when they first hear it. No one wants to believe it. However, letting a detective put together the pieces himself is probably going to work in our favour. Who he is may or may not have an impact. I suppose there are enough scenarios to be concerned." Arin shrugged, "I suspect the looney bin isn't our biggest worry though. Being blamed for the killings because we are a convenient, crazy, explanation might fit more than the looney bin."

Deirdre nodded. "I am sure we can make this right without him thinking we are crazy..." She turned and headed for the store.

Setting

1 Characters Present

Character Portrait: David Velazquez
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Velazquez sat in the darkened office, the small desk lamp providing a yellowed circle over the notes and files on his desk. He had been staring at the notes for the last hour. He had barely noticed the last of the day shift heading out and shutting off the lights. There was something about this case that ate at him. He’d seen his fair share of brutality, that was nothing new here. Pretty, young girls being killed never sat well with him. Hell, anyone being killed unnecessarily didn't. Yet, in his gut, he knew there was something different about this.

Meeting those girls, what were their names, Deirdre and Arey, that didn’t help. Something about those two. Again, the rational part of him justified it because Arey looked so much like the perp’s preferred vics. Deirdre didn’t though, and he kept coming back to both of them, not just Arey.

He brushed the notes off his desk in frustration. He couldn’t concentrate on the facts of this case. Hell, he didn’t even have facts. He had remains, and a couple of girls.

He shook his head and looked over the mess of papers he’d made. Reluctantly he stood and cleaned up. Re-organizing the notes and files neatly on his desk he flicked off the lamp and headed out. It made no sense to him but he felt compelled to call those girls again. At the very least to check on Arey. It was still early enough. He grabbed his cell and dialed Deirdre’s number, since she had the most recent connection.

Setting

5 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott Character Portrait: David Velazquez
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Deirdre leaned back against the counter, trying to remain calm as she went through all the things she might say to him. She had picked up the pictures once more and now they sat on the counter behind her, though their images were face down so she didn't have to look at them.

Tim stood near the back of the store, near the table. He wondered who the detective might be and hoped he'd be able to help though he reminded himself that he didn't have the greatest history with this sort of thing. Best to let Arey do the talking...

Arey's hands remained folded in her lap from where she sat behind the counter next to Deirdre. It was a habit she'd developed in reaction to anxiety when trying to school her features, but it was hard to disguise the tense set to her shoulders. She wasn't sure how Detective Velazquez was going to react to his impending new reality, but her outlook was the most pessimistic amongst the group. She had a hard time believing a homicide detective was going to take any of this seriously, aside from the stalker photo collection she'd been sent. Arey also wasn't confident in her own ability to bring a new person into the fold. She didn't know what to say to someone to make them believe any of this craziness, and her own reaction to that information had not exactly been ideal.

It made Arey glad that Deirdre was there. The other girl had already proven she was better with words than Arey was. Maybe she would have an easier time with this then. "Any idea how we're going to do this?"

Deirdre frowned, "No, not at all...I think we start with the pictures and make contact when possible. See if we can't breed familiarity. If Viv were here she could tell us who he is and that would help to ease him into it." She couldn't help worry that the detective might be Morgana or Merlin even. "I think we just take it slow. He wants to talk about Mordred so we talk and see what happens." Deirdre realized that Arey was looking to her for guidance on how to play this out. That thought caused a slight panic. She took a breath and tried not to look scared.

Arin sat casually in a chair, biding time until this detective showed. He understood the concern the others had. It wasn't everyday that a person was introduced to this new worldview. Yet, Arin had now been a part of it three, or four if you included Kat, times. There was a little laissez faire in his approach now. Add to that, this was a detective, someone who was supposed to be trained at deducing this kind of thing. Arin felt that this one might be a little less eventful than previous experiences.

"Viv would probably help put a bow around this, but I suspect the initial shock will the same, regardless of her being here. This guy is supposed to figure out weird shit for his job. He's a professional problem solver and deductive thinker. We give him the evidence and he'll figure it out on his own." Arin shrugged and leaned back in his chair.

Deirdre looked over at Arin and smiled. She appreciated his laid back attitude and felt some of her concern come down a little. There was a bit of pressure still, it felt like it was on her to do this but she was okay with that. She wanted to prove that she deserved to be here, that she was useful.

"He's NYPD, not Sherlock Holmes." Arey mumbled reproachfully, but refrained from further comment. She hoped Arin was right, but she still had a hard time believing he's see the truth as the most logical explanation for the evidence.

"Yeah well, we'll figure it out when he gets here. Relax before you burst a blood vessel blondie." Kat replied from her perch in the back with her wheelie chair. Arey worried too much in Kat's opinion. She could appreciate the older girl's logical and analytical thought processes, but she stressed herself out about factors out of her control too, and that was just asking for problems in Kat's opinion.

Deirdre nodded. "One thing at a time..."

David appraised the shop. A typical computer shop with a pun for a name. Yet he felt like there was more to it. He didn't want to just barge in but he knew he was expected. He resolved himself and walked to the door. He noticed the closed sign but knocked anyway and pushed open the door.

"Hello? Detective Velazquez. Is anyone here?"

Deirdre moved to the door. "Hello. Come in. Uh Arey is here. This is Kat, Tim and Arin." She gestured to each of the others. She smiled at the detective. "I live here..well not here.. back there..." She pointed to the back of the store. "Thanks for coming to meet me here. I have information for you."

"Hello," David was a little thrown by how many others were here. He adjusted quickly though, "That would be great. What kind of information?" He approached the group and stood just outside the circle, waiting for Deirdre to speak.

Tim stepped out of the back. "Sorry, I'm Tim." He put his hand out to shake the detective's.

Deirdre watched closely hoping the contact would spark something. "Yes, Tim too. Sorry. He was hiding." Deirdre smiled slightly.

David stepped into the room confidently, "Hello Tim." He stuck out his hand. Though he was internally cautious, he had no reason to show it. He was not entirely prepared for the reaction when gripping Tim's hand though. Something like his greeting with the two girls, but more intense now. He tried to maintain his cool.

Tim took his hand and held his breath. He felt it, the feeling of family, companionship. Gawain... Something deep inside Tim simply knew who the man was. He was his cousin and his brother in arms.

"Nice to meet you"

Deirdre stepped forward, eyeing the two. "I have something...seems the killer has a thing for watching Arey." She waited a moment, letting David come back from anything he might have felt with Tim.

David shook off the feeling with Tim's handshake, trying to focus on the case, "Good to meet you too. He's watching Arey?" He turned to Deirdre, "How do you know that?"

"I got an envelope in the mail this morning with no return address." Arey started, gathering up the photos and the letter before handing them cautiously over to the detective. "He's been following me around for days. Some of these are even from last week." She explained, crossing her arms over her front in an instinctively defensive position.

David took the pictures, noticing Arey's defensive posture, "Okay. Let's take a look." He glanced over them quickly which was enough to verify her claims.

"Damn... Okay, this is definitely of interest." He looked Arey over again. Once more he was struck by the similarity to the victims. "You're sure you don't know this guy?" David caught himself. He didn't want to project responsibility onto Arey, but there was a definite connection he could not ignore.

"Not in any way that could help. I don't know what he looks like or his name or anything. I just know he's been fixated on me for a while now. This is just his latest way to taunt me." Arey explained, trying to edit out the crazy parts until the had a little bit more to stand on with him regarding that.

David frowned. There was more here, he didn't know why he knew that.

"Why would you think he's fixated on you?"

"Arey resembles all the girls he has gone after right? He really seems to want to get to her...for some reason." Deirdre offered. "She resembles Heather right?"

Tim forced himself into a chair and folded his hands, trying to remain quiet as they let things play out slowly.

David looked to Deirdre, "Yes. I noticed that too. Heather... and others. This is likely his prefered type. Yet, he has never announced himself like this before. Why now?"

"Maybe he's escalating." Kat offered up from her seat near Tim in the back. "People driven to kill due to mental imbalances or psychosis sometimes have a predictable self destructive timeline that they act upon compulsively while fixating on a single target that embodies the deeper problem that is at the root of their condition." She finished, not sounding the least bit fifteen.

Deirdre looked at Kat then back at David. "Yes, that." She shrugged.

Tim looked at Kat and smiled proudly. He said nothing, still worried that he might blurt out more than he should.

David grinned, "Nice. Someone's been studying psyche. I agree. I think he is making a more overt move. So, my question isn't why he's doing it, so much as why is it seemingly focused on Arey?"

"You said she's his type right. Maybe each murder just brings him closer to going the full monty? Triggers in mentally unbalanced people aren't always obvious or even predictable." Kat countered back as if they were playing verbal ping pong.

"Closer to full monty? I think he's done that already. If he were predictable, I'd have him already. This is different. His other's were more opportunity based. This seems to be legitimately targeted. Why? What makes Arey different from the rest? If I can answer that then I think I'm well on the way to a closure."

"Alright would one of you just touch him or something, because this talking around in circles for civilians bit is getting annoying." Kat said after a moment, looking between Arey and Arin pointedly.

"You really know how to be delicate with sensitive topics don't you Kat." Arey returned with a sour look.

"It's a gift." Kat shot back with a face of her own.

"What?" David looked them all over, "Sensitive? I'm just here to see if I can understand a bit more about this sicko. These pictures raise some interesting questions and could help us pinpoint a motive, or something. Obviously this guy has a type. Yet, Arey seems to be the focus. That's what I'm trying to discern. I'm not talking in circles."

"Wasn't talking about you skippy." Kat continued staring pointedly at Arin. "I wanna know who he is already. Just shake his hand and get it over with. This'll go like, ten times fast if he's on the same page." Kat urged. They were dealing with a serial killer here, and she wanted to have their new cop friend locked loaded and on the same page by the time she had her data finished crunching.

Tim walked over to Arey and leaned down to whisper in her ear. "Gawain. He is Gawain. Don't rush it or this might backfire."

Deirdre looked over at Kat. She needed her to not be quite so pushy. She knew what it was like to have it forced on you. She had done it to Arey. "See that is what we are worried about. He seems sort of fixated on her and after what he did to...to..."

She lost her train of thought as images of Heather laying on the morgue table came back to her. Deirdre cleared her throat and looked down for a moment. "Sorry. After what has happened to the others we thought it best to show you these. I feel like we all know this man."

Deirdre moved closer to David, a hand on the table next to his as she leaned over to look at the pictures. "Some of these are from school. He knows where she goes to school and that she is friends with us. This is a message, I realize that but I don't know why Arey but...I feel like we should, you know? Do you ever feel like that with a case? That you know the person?" She looked at David, turning her head so that she faced him. She was hoping to gently prod at his memories, at least bring things to the surface before Arin or Arey 'whammied' him with his past life.

Arin shrugged at Kat. He could see where Deirdre was going with her questions. He'd give her a chance before shocking David into anything. Having seen the result of sudden, overwhelming, knowledge, a different approach might be worth pursuing.

David felt some sympathy for this girl. First her roommate and now her friend was being specifically targeted. Her insistence that they should know why was odd to him. This guy had yet to show this kind of behaviour, why would they know anything about this person.

"Do you have any reason to have interacted with this man?" He looked up at her, noticing how she looked at him, almost expectantly. There was something familiar here, but it wasn't the perp. Something in the way she looked at him. David took a step back from the table, ignoring the pictures for a moment. His instinct was telling him something more important was happening in this room. He didn't feel threatened, but he wasn't entirely sure what was going on yet.

"There's obviously something you're not telling me. I can't force you to speak to me. Though, I would like to remind you that anything you can tell me will likely help catch this guy. I'd like to do that before he gets any closer to Arey, or any of you." He was trying to stay focused on the case but something in his head kept telling him these people were quite important to the case. More so than the pictures.

Deirdre smiled sadly. "Based on those pictures it seems he is near us. I don't have a reason but what if he is like a janitor? What if he works at the coffee shop and follows her...us. I just feel like..."

She stepped closer to David. He had stepped away and she noticed the way he was now looking at her. "I am trying to help as much as I can. I don't know him but I am beginning to feel like I do. I mean look at this." She pointed at pictures. "He gets so close that it is like he is always there." She swallowed and looked scared. "Those are polaroids that means to be able to take such good pictures he has to get close to us." Deirdre handed David the pictures, her hand brushing his.

The sense of honour, duty and respectfulness that washed over her almost made knees buckle. The room flickered, shifting from the shop to stone walls and floor. Deirdre held her breath as David shifted from the man he was to another. He wore Arthur's symbol on his chest. He stood tall in front of her.

With a couple of blinks the scene returned to the present. Deirdre let out her breath.

"I'm sorry for questioning you m'lady..." David heard himself say, though he didn't recognize the thoughts. It was as though he'd blacked out and came back in the middle of a conversation. He struggled against the intense desire to kneel before Deirdre.

David shook his head, "No... wait... I'm... not feeling very well suddenly." He looked for place to sit down and found a chair near the table.

"Something's not what it seems to be and I'm not feeling quite like myself. I would be worried that you all were trying to pull something on me, but I don't get that feeling at all. Though, you do know more than you're telling me. I... I'm not even sure I want to know now, though." David was floundering a little. He wasn't used to having his thoughts so scattered like this. Something he didn't understand was pushing at the back of his mind. He felt like he should just let this woman tell him what to do but that made no sense at all. He looked up at Arey and his vision blurred. She stood in the same place as another man. Someone he hadn't seen before but knew like a brother. This man inspired faith and confidence. He knew he/she would have the right answer.

"What is going on? What am I doing? What... what should I do?"

Deirdre watched David move to a chair and sit down. She felt bad but at the same time a glimmer of flashback from her was better than a full on rush of one from Arey or Arin. It was enough to make David question and that was good. They needed him trying to solve this, who he was. It would make the concept easier if he came to it on his own, at least Deirdre hoped it would it would be easier.

She shook her head. "Not trying to pull something on you." He had called her m'lady and Deirdre had to fight down Guin. She wanted to control how things went down. Deirdre took another slow breath as David appealed to Arey for what to do.

Arey watched Deirdre and detective Velasquez interact quietly, not wanting to interfere in case she made the reaction to each other worse. The name Gawain struck a chord of familiarity in her after Tim spoke, and images of battlefields, smoky halls and colorful tournaments briefly flashed across her mind. This was a man whose past life was never idle, always in motion and almost restless.

"You should stay seated." Arey stepped in, her voice ringing with a commanding undertone that she wasn't completely comfortable with but accepted as she pulled out a chair across from him. "We'll get you some tea and talk some more. I think it would do us all some good." Arey continued, shooting a meaningful look at Kat who nodded solemnly and went toward the back to put on a fresh kettle. Arey had a feeling they were all going to be in for some unwanted and painfully detailed memories soon, and David was going to need some of Vivienne's special hoodoo tea to keep from totally freaking out.

"Just try to stay calm and tell me what you see." Arey prompted as she sat in the seat across from David and gently took his hand in hers. She wanted to make this process as painless as possible and spare the detective the stress and feelings of crushing anxiety Arey had felt when she'd first been forced to confront her true identity. In that time, Deirdre, Guin, or maybe both really, and the support they'd lent through that connection was what got her through that struggle with her sanity in tact, when it felt like her head was two small to contain herself and Arthur both. Sometimes she still feared she'd lose that battle, that Arthur would choose to take charge and she would would be washed away completely in his wake. Tim, Deirdre, Arin, they were what gave her strength against his rising tide, and offering David her support now was the only way she could think to help him through this now.

"If you start to feel overwhelmed, just squeeze my hand and listen to my voice. No one here wants to hurt you, we want to help you." Arey said gently with encouragement.

David felt oddly reassured by her words. He didn't understand her instructions about telling her what he saw. Unless there was something he was missing in the room. As she took his hands he started looking around the room more carefully. That blurred feeling returned and now he was standing...

He paced away from the window. He did not like it but he would not speak out against it. He understood why Arthur was condemning her but it still felt wrong. The men were divided now. Those that had once fought side by side as brothers now turned their back on one of their own. He, Ywaine, and some of the others had tried to convince Lancelot to ignore his attraction to the Queen, that nothing good could come of it. Now their fears have been proven true.

Gawain’s hands were behind his back. He would support Arthur’s decision but he would not participate. He would not go and stand guard. He would not tie his Queen to the stake. He would not set the wood alight. He would not wait for Lancelot to come, as they all knew he would. Lancelot would not let Guinevere die and Gawain refused to be part of the fight to stop him.

He found himself at the window once more and he looked out. Below he could see the stable hands preparing the horses for the night.

“Damn it Lancelot why couldn’t you just let her go?” Gawain’s face was a mask of sadness. He knew why, just as he knew why Guinevere had betrayed her husband and why Arthur spent more time with his men and on horseback than he did in Camelot. He was king and that left little time for a home life. Lancelot was the Queen’s man, Arthur’s right hand and it was inevitable.

He sighed heavily. Tomorrow would not be a day of victory. He only hoped that cooler heads would prevail before too much blood was shed.


Arey's hand gripped David's tighter as the shop began to fade away and the cool yet inviting modern lines of the computer store were replaced by cold stone walls and a suffocating air of anxiety. She was ready for the paralysing numbness that overtook her with Arthur's presence this time, as she stared out the tower window with unseeing eyes as her men paced the room with visible discontent. Were it caused by any other issue, Arthur would have tried to sooth it, address their concerns and let them talk their piece. He had always tried to be a King that listened to those that served him and provide for their needs. He'd always thought that a good King, a good leader, had to respond to their people, had to be a presence ready to provide reassurance and guidance, but in this Arthur could be no leader, no King. In the passing days he had felt his heart shatter twice over, and it was all he could do to build thick stone walls around it while he tried to take count of the pieces.

Guinevere, his Queen, the woman he had loved for so long that living life felt impossible without her, and the last person Arthur had ever suspected of betraying him, had done just that. She had been tried in the courts and found guilty of Adultery, which for a Queen was also treason, and she was sentenced to burn at the stake for that treason, as was law. He hadn't gone to see her since her confession, Arthur wasn't sure he'd survive it. The tearful look of regret was what haunted him the most, Guin regretted the affair because she knew it had hurt him, not because she loved him above all others, as he did her. It was a devastating realization that had sent Arthur into a tail spin from which he had still not recovered. The woman he loved, whom he'd believed had loved him back, was truly in love with the man he had regarded as his closest friend for years.

Arthur heard Sir Gawain curse softly beside him at the window, the word bringing upon him the now familiar mixture of contradictory emotions, of hurt, guilt and anger. Guin and Lance both had wounded him more deeply than he ever dared to admit, he felt guilt over having pressured Guinevere into a marriage with him it was now clear to him she had not wanted, which had put her into this now potentially fatal situation, which left all his anger over the situation, the indignation and betrayal to be directed at Lance.

"Sir Gawain." Arthur commanded lowly to the man beside him, eye fixed on the platform piled high with wood in his square. "If...if he does not come for her tomorrow, I want you to get her from the square before they can put her to the flame. Take her...take her to the nunnery at Caerleon, keep her safe." Even now, after Guin had made a cuckold of him, he couldn't stand the thought of her burning. He could no longer trust her, she could no longer be queen, but he wouldn't watch he die either. If Lancelot proved a coward as well as a traitor, he'd have his men ready to intervene. Somehow though, he was sure Lancelot would come.

David felt like an observer as he watched Gawain (himself) nod to Arthur (Arey), the vision blurring as his training kicked in. David’s attempts to gather all the details and remember his surroundings, as he was taught, allowed him to retain some self awareness. Gawain was not able to fully take over. It was an odd feeling for David to feel himself take actions he was not in control of.

Gawain nodded, relieved yet concerned by Arthur’s tone. Now was not the time for the king to be distracted by such matters. Yet, Gawain could not fault him. It was no easy choice he had to make. Break his own laws or watch his wife burn.

“Yes, Your Grace.” He hesitated, but his desire to keep the damage minimal won out, “Your Grace, he will come. Should we prepare a less than forceful resistance to his arrival?”


Feelings of love and anger warred within him as Arthur's hands gripped the sill, the desire to punish Lance and save Guin conflicting powerful goals. Arthur couldn't keep Guin safe here any longer without undermining the law of his own kingdom, the fact of that was clear, and in the end, it was that knowledge that won out. "Yes." Arthur replied after a tense moment. "Don't stop him if he comes. We will not pursue him until he's gotten her to safety."

Putting aside his anger for the moment, Arthur was left with just a bone deep sense of exhaustion. He desperately wished that Merlin was here to give him some kind of guidance and direction, but no one had seen the old wizard in months. Merlin was gone, Guin a prisoner in his own castle, and Lancelot was a traitor on the run from his former brothers in arms. All the people whom Arthur had relied upon for council, whom he would have turned to in such times as these, had abandoned him.

David felt himself nodding along with Gawain as his vision cleared. He couldn't shake the disorienting sense of doubles though. He rubbed his eyes and looked up at Arey, then to Deirdre and back to Arey, "Did you put something in that tea? Have you drugged me some how?" He frowned. He hadn't drank the tea yet. He was trying to buy time for his thoughts to coalesce. For some reason he didn't feel like he was in danger but that also didn't make sense to him. Nothing about this felt right to his police senses. He felt like he should be looking for an escape. He tried to stand but the vision had been very disorienting and he stumbled to his knees in front of Arey.

Deirdre watched, concerned as David tried to stand. He fell to his knees before Arey and she held her breath a moment. She wanted to tell him that he hadn't had any of the tea yet, there hadn't been a chance to give him anything and it wasn't a drug more something to help him come back from the vision but instead she held her tongue. She looked at Arey. Deirdre couldn't help but wonder what they saw in their vision.

Arey snapped out of the vision with a gasp, grasping the chair for purchase as she began shaking off the intense feelings of anger and self loathing that she'd felt saturated with a moment ago. those visions were always hard for her to come back from, and that one was no exception. Shakily, she extended her hand out for her cup of tea and took a steadying sip before trying to refocus her attention back on David in the here and now.

"Honestly, I wish it were that simple." Arey replied earnestly as she extended her hand to him in offer of help. "But it's not. The tea's just supposed to sooth the after effects of what we saw." Arey began to explain as she began to find her center once more. She was supposed to be a leader here, it was about time she started acting like it. Training wheels or not, she was responsible for getting the new people they found through this process, and that meant stepping up and being the rock they could rely on.

"I know this is going to sound loony, and trust me when I tell you that I was the last one to buy into any of this, but you're special, everyone here is. I'm the reincarnation of King Arthur, and from that, it seems your past life was Sir Gawain. " Arey tried to project as much comfort his way with body language as she possibly could without touching him while gently extending out his cup of tea. "There are things out there in the dark that hurt people, things that a month ago I couldn't even have imagined. We were born again to stop them, to help save people. You haven't had a chance to really explore it yet, but you're one of us, you're part of something bigger, and I need you by my side"

Deirdre's chest grew painful with the breath she held in. To hear Arey tell David that she wished things were simple, that she was Arthur and he Gawain set her on edge and panic brewed. There had been no smooth transition or platitudes for her, no needing her just responsibility and heavy expectation.

Learning he was Gawain caused a different sort of panic though. Another man who would be angry at her, angry at what she had done and the pain it had caused. Not me...her...not me... Deirdre could feel the lines blurring however. The air in the store felt thick and heavy. It pulled at her as if trying to bring her back to that time, to that life. She backed up a little though she did not want to startle anyone or break up the moment that was occurring in front of her.

Tim watched as David and Arey exchanged words. He felt for the man and almost wished he was anyone but Gawain in that moment. He was one of Arthur's most trusted men, besides Lancelot. He stayed by Arthur's side till the bitter end and died for him. Sure Tim had as well in the shared past life but really who was he compared to the rest of them? In a thought he had had since the beginning he reminded himself that he did not envy any of them. Sure it was hard for him but it was nothing compared to their past lives.

"How about we all sit and tea is a good idea?"

Tim felt like getting David up from his knees would be a good start. He'd likely have questions, he might yell or even just go quiet but all of that was better handled from chairs.

"Right." Arey nodded in agreement to Tim's suggestion. Chairs were good. Kat moved to the detective's side helping him up gingerly as she led him toward the table. Arey followed behind with Tim, wanting to help their newest addition, but recognizing it was probably best to let Kat help him up, since another flashback was probably the last thing he needed right now. Instead she reached her hand out for Tim's, entwining their fingers together for a little needed support of her own. That vision had been emotionally draining, and though she knew she needed to be strong about it for now, that didn't mean she wasn't feeling some of the after effects of that. She needed to feel that closeness with somebody, feel wanted and like she belonged after the crushing isolation she'd felt with Arthur.

Tim felt Arey's hand slip into his and he looked over at her. He smiled reassuringly as they walked to sit at the table fully. Leaning over he whispered into her ear. "Good job."

Deirdre remained behind. She watched as Tim and Arey held hands and found a spot at the table. Her heart pounded in her chest and she silently willed it to slow down. Guinevere was in a panic, wanted to distance herself now as she knew wounds were going to be opened, even just slightly. Deirdre was having a trouble distancing herself, separating her own fear from that of the her past life.

"Arin..."

The soft whisper was shaky. She needed something to bring her back to the present, something to help her focus once more on the now.

David's initial feelings were to switch to hostage negotiation. He had dealt with off kilter subjects before and knew it was best not to upset their worldview. He tried to stand up but couldn't find the strength in his legs. He grunted, "Tell me more about the things that hurt people." He wanted to buy time. When Kat came over he frowned. As she helped him up he whispered to her, "Are you okay? Are you being held here against your will?" He collapsed into the chair and looked up at Tim and Arey sitting hand in hand. Something about that stirred the feeling of being someone else again. He tried to shake it off. He looked over at Deirdre, standing alone and the feeling intensified.

Arin was watching the two handle their vision with internal caution, though externally he looked casual, almost bored. The revelation that this was Gawain sent mixed emotions through the Lancelot side of him. Guilt and camaraderie, Lancelot tried to push through, to explain, to attempt to rekindle the friendship. Arin just sighed, knowing another battle was coming. Another person he would have to convince to look beyond the past and focus on the present. Then he heard Deirdre's whisper.

He went to her side quickly, putting an arm around her lower back and nuzzling her ear as he whispered, "Right here."

"I am scared. She is scared and sad." Deirdre frowned, looking down as she did so. Her body felt tense and not quite her own. "I want to run. I want to stay. I want to cry but I know I have to stand here and answer questions."

She took a deep breath and turned a little to lay her head against his chest. "It is Gawain. We-they caused him to lose so much. What if David is angry? What if he can't separate the two?"

Arin nodded, "Then we do it all again. And we'll have to keep doing it. Every time someone new comes we all have to convince them to let the past go. It all depends on how quickly they adjust."

David looked over as Arin moved to Deirdre. Seeing those two brought resentment and he didn't understand it. He looked away and tried to focus on Arey as she was the one in charge, it seemed.

Tim sat and pointed to the cup of tea. "Have some. It helps. In fact we should all have some." He looked around at the rest, a slight tension in his face.

"I know. I mean...I know we have to explain but she...it is like reliving the hardest part of her life over and over again. Seeing the hurt she caused over and over. This one is going to be particularly hard. Gawain...he was there till the end and I am scared to know what David and Arey saw." Deirdre leaned fully into Arin. "It doesn't matter in the end because we aren't them, this isn't the same." She looked up at him. "Right?"

"Right. For sure. Both counts. Certainly not the easiest one, but if Arey, you and I can come to terms with it then the others should be able to as well." He squeezed her reassuringly. "David will need some recovery time. I'm going to try and stay out of it as much as I can. Last time I was forced into the picture too early. This time... I'd like David to have a better sense of what's going on before he has to deal with Lance."

Deirdre pulled back a little so she could see his face. "I am not certain Arey has come to terms with it but that is neither here nor there. Are you leaving or just keeping distance?"

She looked over at the table then back at Arin.

Arin shook his head and grinned, "No, no. I wouldn't leave you to deal with it alone. But I may be more quiet than usual and I didn't want you worrying why."

Deirdre sighed, relieved. "Okay. I can handle you being quiet. I didn't want to make you stay but really do prefer you here." She took his hand. "Thank you." She returned his smile.

Tim watched Arin and Deirdre, waiting for them to come to the table so that the group could address David's questions and hopefully get onto the topic of Mordred. "Theo will get us all some tea." He spoke a little louder hoping to get their attention.

Arin nodded to Tim, "Someone's impatient." He walked with Deirdre toward the table. Selecting a chair at the far end he positioned it somewhat behind Arey. He was trying to stay out of view and far enough away that he'd be a second thought, at best.

Deirdre sat but opposite the table from David. She let Tim take the place next to Arey. "So tea and questions." She looked over at David, trying to gauge how he was handling things.

Kat snorted when David asked her if she was being kept as some kind of hostage here. If anyone could recognize the signs of stockholm syndrome, it was Kat. "Oh buddy, you are barking up the wrong tree on that one." Kat replied with a pat to David's shoulder. They had their work cut out for them on this one she thought to herself as she plopped down in her own seat.

Tim looked over at Kat and David. "Wrong tree with what? The things that hurt people? They exist and it is sort of complicated." He was frowning, wondering what he missed.

"Not quite doll face. Just having a conversation with our newest edition's inner skeptic is all." Kat explained mildly as she put her feet up, the picture of ease. "Plenty of fae do live in trees though. Central Park's practically crawling with them, so not a bad guess." She continued, throwing Tim a bone.

Tim looked confused. "Inner skeptic? Trees? What?" He shook his head. "Never mind. Let's get down to things, shall we?" He looked around at Arey, David and the others. "Where do you want to start?"

David sighed and rubbed his eyes. The shifting conversations weren't helping his focus, "Tell me, in simple terms, what's going on." He needed to ensure his safety, and anyone else who might have been manipulated into thinking they wanted to be here, "I have back-up on the way if I don't report back. Tell me what all this has to do with my investigation."

Arin winced at David's reaction. He was reverting to police mode and that would just complicate things. As well, he still hadn't had the tea. Arin continued to sit quietly though. No sense adding complexities to a delicate situation.

Deirdre bit her lip and looked at Arey. She didn't know what to say and now was the time to Arey to lay things out for David. Gawain and Arthur had been close. Perhaps that past bond would be vital now.

Tim too went quiet, waiting for Arey or Deirdre to say something. He glanced at D, noticed her apprehension. It wasn't going to be easy to explain but someone had to bite the bullet soon or there was going to be major trouble.

Tim cleared his throat and looked at Arey, silently urging her and supporting her.

"This concerns your investigation, because whether or not you decide to buy into this, what I know your subconscious right now already believes, there is a psychotic serial killer out there who thinks he's the reincarnation of Sir Mordred and that I'm King Arthur. He's using girls who look like me to act out some kind of sick twisted revenge rape fantasy before butchering them and making me watch. You wanna know how I had to find out about all this bullshit? I got attacked on a date by a monster that a month ago you wouldn't have been able to convince me was real, and then wake up the next morning to a serial killing reliving his greatest hits in my head and leaving me this little gift!" Arey replied eyes bright with intensity and bristling anger as she lifted up her shirt enough to show the angry scar.

"We brought you in on this, because we're trying to stop this guy before he tries to kill anyone else while pretending its me, and we thought you might care about that too. You wanna play the denial and intimidation game with us, then get out, no ones gonna try to stop you. We're not crazy, and we're not trying to hurt you, but I'm not going to waste my time with this if I can't count on you to take us seriously or trust you." Arey finished, meaning every word. She wanted to bring in and help everyone she could through this transition, but right now, when their top priority had to be stopping a killer, she couldn't keep someone around who was thinking of the best way to throw them all into a looney bin. She had to be able to trust him, or she couldn't have him around, at least not right now.

Kat gave a soft whistle from the back, cutting the tension slightly. "Jesus, someone's PMSing." She threw out quietly. "Here's an idea, if we want him to buy into all of this, why don't we just show him the magic time/space defying cave and the actual friggin' fae we've got mooching in the back?" Kat added sarcastically.

Tim winced at Arey's harsh tone. He understood but thought perhaps she was coming at David a little too forcefully. He remained silent until she was done, he let Kat speak up though he did not entirely agree with her demeanour either and finally spoke up.

"David, no one is threatening you. We offered you tea. That is the worst of it, honest it. The rest...well the rest is hard to wrap your head around right? So that man, the one who killed those women, the one who killed Deirdre's friend, he is looking for Arey. Not because she is Arey but because of who she was. Kat is correct in the whole neat cave back there but I am not sure even that will convince you." Tim kept his tone even and calm.

Deirdre licked her lips. She felt as if she should stay out of things yet also felt as if she needed to help temper the emotions and distrust. She looked over at David, her head slightly cocked. "I understand your skepticism David. What Arey says is not wrong though her tone maybe be a bit passionate. She does not mean to be so forceful but this is greatly upsetting. I am sure you understand."

Her hands spread on the table, a gesture of openness and honesty.

"Like Arey, Tim and Arin as well as myself, this man, this killer has recollections of a past life. He remembers being Mordred, bastard son of Arthur and man killed in battle when he was so close to claiming what was his. He is living out the parts of Mordred's life that never occurred and wreaking vengeance on his past father. It is hard to understand, confusing. You saw something, with Arey. She was a man, your king...and you were...a knight, one of his devoted men. Gawain."

Her voice was her own but the words, the tone came from another. One more adept at diplomacy and reason.

"You know this name? There was familiarity there?"

David moved to stand as Arey finished her rant. He was trying to calm his own confusion and deal with the case. Being attacked for acting professional wasn't new to him, but in his current state it would be better to remove himself and try again later. The talk of some cave in the back raised alarm bells in his police mind but he tried not to focus on that. These people clearly needed some kind of help. They knew something about the case and obviously felt threatened. It was becoming clearer that they were looking to him for help. He wasn't sure how he would help when they had more information than he did.

When Deirdre mentioned Gawain, David turned to her and cocked his head, "How do you know that?" He had an urge to defer to her. He sat back down, "Look, I have very little clue about what's going on. I have no leads in the case. I came here hoping you all could help me somehow. Now, there's all this other strange stuff going on and it's not sitting well with my detective instincts." He turned back to Arey, "You talk about trust? That flows both ways."

He looked at the tea on the table in front of him and then back to Deirdre, "Okay, fine, you want an olive branch? A show that I'm on the good guys side?" He took the tea and drank as much as he could without burning himself. It surprisingly had an immediate effect of reducing his confusion and split vision. He gathered his thoughts, "Tell me everything you know about this killer."

Arey wasn't sure if her outburst had been a product of the vision of Arthur's stress and emotional state, or the fact this entire situation had been gnawing at her nerves and sense of sanity now for weeks. Hell, made she needed some more of that tea too. Watching David extend the first peace offering by drinking the tea was like balm being soothed over a wound, making her almost visibly relax. The first thing she did, was to walk over to the counter and retrieve the manilla folder filled with the captioned polaroids of her Mordred had taken and mailed to her, laying them on the table in front of David so he could take a look.

"We know you're one of the good guys, it's just a matter of whether you can accept this as reality or not, because I am not going to bring you up against a guys who can use blood magic and cover his tracks this well unprepared." Arey began crossing her arms defensively over her middle as she began. "Those he mailed to me today, just for kicks. He's stalking me, because I worked out a way to block him out of my head. He uses magic, which trust me I know sounds ridiculous, I pretty much had the same reaction as you when I first learned about all this...actually I went running down an alley and straight into a monster If I recall correctly." Arey provided off handed.

"The point though, is that he's like us, a reincarnation from the court of Camelot. Same as me, same as you. We're here because creatures called the Fae are running around our world hurting people, and we're supposed to stop them. Because of who we are, those same fae apparently seem to be able to find us more easily, and try to use us as a food source more often. You need to know that, because these things are looking for you too, and if you don't know how to protect yourself from them, they will hurt you." Arey continued.

"What I know for sure about Mordred if king of fuzzy. I could never really get a good sense of him when he invaded my head, but he's been stalking me on campus, and obviously hanging out in areas that Ambrose students go, so I think it stands to reason he could be a student these, or maybe even faculty, I'm not sure. One of us might be able to sense him if we were close enough, but even that I'm not sure about. Some of those pictures are close...almost on top of me close, and I never noticed a thing." Arey finished, hand balling into the side of her shirt.

"He could just be using a cloaking spell." Kat offered up helpfully. "There are ways to break through that, but it could explain why there's a disturbing lack of any eye witnesses around the crime scenes in any of the police reports." Kat continued. "I'm working on a compiled data set right now based on the polaroid film he used to try and track him now. If you want, I can show you the data." She offered David.

Tim relaxed as Deirdre spoke. He didn't always feel like she should be here, something he still felt guilty about, but it was times like this when the rest were so overstretched emotionally that she shone. The other side of him wanted to kneel at her feet and thank her. Diplomat, speaker...she will keep us together and everyone on Arth-Arey's side. Two lives meshed, past and present with that thought. It was something they could agree on.

Deirdre still sat, hands spread on the table but a smile formed as David drank the tea. She wanted to thank him for that, to let him know the gesture was appreciated but Arey spoke up, offering the pictures and more discussion as to what was out there. She remained silent, letting him process everything but turned to look at Arin. She offered him a small smile.

David narrowed his eyes at Kat, "Police reports? I probably don't want to know how you are gathering your data, either. This whole conversation isn't going to be admissible in court, is it?" He sighed. It might be the break he needed, but it may also mean more work to justify how he got the information. "Let's say this. You called me over because of these pictures. Following up where he bought the film is a great idea and easily something I can justify. We'll just leave out that I was helped by a minor who seems to have access to more information than she should."

He took another drink of the tea, "I'm going to focus on this as a case at the moment. This talk of magic, and fae and such... well, it'd be a good way to earn forced vacation."

Arin had grinned slightly when Arey invoked her encounter in the alley. He appreciated that David wanted to focus, but he knew Arey was right about being careful, "Detective, it's fine to separate the case from the magic talk, but you do have to realize there is legitimate danger. Arey's right in warning you about being a target. Especially if you start poking around Mordred. It's likely to draw more attention. We can fill you in on what we've learned about keeping them at bay. When you're ready."

David shrugged off Arin's concern, "I may be a detective but I keep up my officer training. I'm well versed in many methods of defusing troublesome situations."

"Fine. Your call." Arin sat back. He would force the issue later. Right now he really just wanted to be in the background. He could only hope to delay the Gawain, Lancelot confrontation as long as possible.

"Not this kind of trouble." Arey disagreed, not comfortable with David going off without knowing how to protect himself from fae. "You have no idea what those things can do. At least let us show you what you need to protect yourself."

"Dude, succubuses, the worst." Kat chimed in with agreement. "They whammy you with their sexy pheremones and try to make you their boy toys. Bad way to spend a friday night." Kat said hopping up from her stool. "I can probably find an extra iron rod laying around the back somewhere. It's the only stuff that even stings those bastards." Kat explained.

"I think we're getting a little off topic." David hastily stood, "Why not show me your data. Let's find out where this killer hangs out. Maybe the shop has security tapes or something and we can get a look at him. Then we'd know what we're looking for if he's stalking. We'd be a step ahead of him, rather than two behind."

Tim bit his lip. He wanted to say the training could wait, like Arin suggested but he felt as if there were one too many opinions chiming in if he opened his mouth. He elected instead to go find Theo and ask for tea for everyone. He had a feeling this was going to go on for a very long time.

At this point Deirdre was lost. Not that she didn't understand but more she had no more to add to talk of investigations and fighting. Her job, for the moment was done. David was here, remained here and was talking. She was ready should she need to help temper things again for the moment looked down at the table.

"Cool." Kat agreed easily. "All the data sets are running in my office though, so we'll have to go to the Bat Cave. You cool with that?" Kat asked David with a raised brow. Dude had apprehension rolling off of him in waves. She wasn't gonna pull him through a magic mirror to their secret base of operations if he wasn't ok with it.

"Other than you calling it a 'Bat Cave' why wouldn't I be okay with it?" David asked cautiously. "I'm assuming it's downstairs?"

"Something like that." Kat replied with a shrug before taking his hand in hers and walking toward the mirron on the wall. "Don't over think this, it's just gonna mess with your head if you do." Kat warned before stepping through and gently bringing him with her.

Deirdre stood. She inhaled slowly as she watched Kat take David's hand. She wanted to be ready to smooth things over should it be needed. Slowly she followed toward the mirror.

"Oh we are going..okay..Theo we will take that tea in the Batcave." Tim called over his shoulder to seemingly no one. He shrugged and followed into the mirror, reaching for Arey as he did. "Come on you..." He chuckled a little.

David pulled back on Kat's hand just before she blindly walked into a mirror. Or, at least it seemed like she was going to. When she went right through David paused in shock. That made Kat's slight pull on his hand enough to propel him through the mirror. He stumbled to his knees on the other side as his head convinced his legs they shouldn't be able to be doing what they were doing. "Oof."

He put his hands out and stayed on all fours for a moment, eyes closed.

Arin, last in the shop, stood. He sighed. Most of him wanted to head outside and go up to his apartment. Things seemed well in hand right now. The case was the main focus and so far he'd managed to keep the low profile he was going for. Yet, he knew if he just walked away now Deirdre would worry. Or worse, she might need him and he wouldn't be there. With a shrug he followed the group.

"Okay... what was that?" David started picking himself off the floor, "Wait... I don't actually want to know, do I?" Was he trapped here now? Would he be able to find his way back? Damn him for lowering his defenses. He should have known better than to be led off somewhere.

Deirdre stepped through and gently around David. She reached out to help him but quickly withdrew her hand. When he started to stand on his own she backed away a little.

"Don't worry, simple trick to keep store patrons from coming into the private residence. The owner likes smoke and mirror illusions." Deirdre offered.

"That would be the door cojack. Same way in and out." Kat replied glibly with a little too much amusement. "If that freaks you out, don't look up." She commented with a mischievous grin as she led the way toward her office.

Arey took Tim's hand easily as they made their way through the mirror, keeping a wary eye on David.

Tim gave Arey's hand a squeeze and whispered, "He will come around. Don't worry."

Deirdre bit her lip as Kat mentioned looking up. She glanced up slightly and sighed. How hell does one explain that exactly... She backed up against the wall, avoiding possible contact with David and letting him head to the smallish office before anyone else. She reasoned that Kat, David and Arey should be in there. She had nothing to really add to talk of Mordred. Even Guin had nothing to say though there were emotions that brewed beneath the surface with just the thought of the name.

"You know, telling someone to not do something is the exact opposite-" David froze as he tried to take in what he was seeing as he looked up. He stood with his head back and closed his eyes, "That looks pretty real. What? High tech, 3D screens?" His mind was struggling for answers.

Arin stepped through and almost bumped into David. He followed David's gaze. "Shit." He whispered under his breath. He took a step toward Deirdre.

"Kat told him not to look up so...." Deirdre whispered from the bit of shadow beside David. She held her hands up in a gesture of uselessness.

"That is the exact thing you don't do when you want someone to not do something." Arin shook his head.

"Which is exactly why Kat did it." Deirdre sighed, a slight smirk on her lips. "You want to field that explanation? Smoke and mirrors isn't going to cut it I think." She kep her voice low.

"Ah, somebody knows me too well." Kat chriped unrepentantly. She didn't see a point to this sugar coating the magic thing. Shit like this was like a bandaid, you just have to rip it off all at once, no point in drawing it out. "Well...it's not my aquarium, that's for sure." Kat went on as she slipped her hand back into David's and continued to lead him down the hall. "Lets just say Viv's got a thing for Lakes. I think we're technically somewhere in Wisconsin...but I've never really asked either, so hey, anybody's guess really." Kat grinned.

David wasn't as easy to move this time. As Kat moved, he stayed put until she pulled his arm straight. He opened his eyes again to see a school of fish lazily swim by. The sunlight was reflecting off the surface of the water well above them, but enough penetrated to cause flashes on their scales. Some plants had overgrown the ceiling, so the view was obscured in places. David briefly wondered what would happen if he touched the ceiling, and reached up. The thought of poking a hole in whatever was separating them from the water made him quickly lower his hand. "Wisconsin?" He whispered.

"Possibly, or Minnesota. That's lake country don't ya know." Kat replied in a Minnesotan accent.

"Kat, you broke him." Arin stated flatly.

Deirdre stepped forward, reaching out to David once more before promptly pulling away. She huffed and crossed her arms about her chest. There was nothing she could offer in the way of help and she felt bad as he had offered her sympathy when her friend had been murdered. She simply couldn't risk a flashback, not now with him processing things like the mirror and the ceiling.

"Nah, he'll be ok." Kat replied giving David a friendly pat on the shoulder. "You ready for some computer stuff or do you need a paper bag or something?"

Kat's pat on his shoulder got David's attention back. He blinked and shook his head, "No... no bag." He snuck another peak upward then looked at Kat, "What's holding that up? Nevermind... let's... just show me the data."

Tim urged Arey forward. "Go with them. You should be there to talk to him about all this. I will wait outside the door. Won't be far but I don't want to crowd or risk giving him another flashback just yet. Yeah he has had some tea but well, the group of us can be a bit much."

Deirdre slumped back against the wall. "Should someone go with them to be the voice of reason should Arey get too excited? Or should we just let them handle this stuff for now?"

Arin turned to Deirdre, "You've been the best at that this whole time." He smiled.

"I will wait here for now I think. They all seem calmer. More reasonable." Her tone sounded hopeful. "And thanks. I tried." Deirdre reached out to take Arin's hand.

"You mean Kat can be a bit much." Arey said flatly as she watched the younger girl practically bouncing as she led David toward her office. "I'll do what I can." Arey agreed, giving Tim a quick kiss and a small smile before following after them.

Once in the office Kat didn't waste any time getting down to business. "Simon, pull up my last workspace, Leonard display my polaroid spreadsheet, and Sasha...start playlist 54 pleease." Kat chipped pleasantly as her computers began whirling to life and fulfilling the commands as Lovin Spoonful's "Do You Believe in Magic?" started playing.

"Kat." Arey chided with a look. "Not helping."

"What? I'm setting the mooood!" Kat shot back with a cheeky grin.

David shrugged it off, "I appreciate the thought Kat. Do you have anything on where he bought that film? Even a short list of addresses? I can get uniforms to do the footwork." Though he was thrown off, he found himself getting quickly back into the case. Anything that was familiar to him he grabbed to help anchor his thoughts.

"I can get you a preliminary list of addresses that had polaroid film shipped to them in the city within the last six months, but this guy's been pretty diligent about covering his tracks, so I doubt he's on this list yet. Right now I'm working on hacking security cam footage on any non residential addresses having it mailed in." Kat explained, tone suddenly serious as she got down to work.

David frowned, "Online shopping? If he's as careful as you say, that would be a slip. Those are way too easy to track. I suspect you might have more luck finding shops that have no video cameras. My guess is he'd know those places. Go there. Cash only. But if we canvass them...."

"Not necessarily." Kat disagreed. "Polaroid film is a specialty item, it's expensive, out of production, and most stores would notice who they're selling it to. Online, all you need is a fake name with a paypal account and know the address of an abandoned residential building, and you just made a purchase untraceable as far as definitive paperwork is concerned."

"If you timeline one of those purchases, we'd have an IP address. Unless you're up against a hacker that's as good as you, an IP address is as good as a physical address for tracing."

"Unless you're using a local computer, like an internet cafe. Five bucks, five minutes and a camera pointed in the wrong angle and you've got nothing that could hold up in court. I doubt you'd even be able to get a search warrant on that considering even if we can link him to the film, there's nothing in those photos that could definitively tie him to the murders. Any rookie public defender could make a solid case against that." Kat continued.

"Okay, but a public shop doesn't need a warrant to ask the servers about regulars on a computer. Getting cameras of people in and out of a shop that is linked to a known IP address, etc. wouldn't be too hard to subpoena. And we'd not have to get a warrant for a murderer. Just one for a potential stalker. Given how harrassment and cyber bullying have taken a spotlight, I think I could argue that in front of a judge."

"Hmmmm...I like how he thinks, can we keep him?" Kat grinned at Arey. "I always wanted to have a cop buddy. Maybe I can even help you guys out with your cyber defenses, cuz I gotta say, it's so easy to hack you guys, it's not even fun anymore." Kat chirped.

"Kat, how long do you think that would take you?" Arey asked eagerly, jumping on the lead.

"Well, If I've got the good detective's force out being my little minions and checking addresses for me, I'd say...possibly by the end of the week. Assuming he doesn't catch our scent and go running for the hills." Kat replied.

David nodded thoughtfully, "Is he a flight risk? He's pretty obsessed with Arey. Would he leave her when he's so close?" He looked down at Kat in the chair, "And, you know, I think I'll keep you as my anonymous source for now. It'd be hard to get you a job right now, and I think I like your back door. You can get more info from the office than I can." He grinned.

"See, right there. Somebody appreciate my talents." Kat preened with the attention. "As for a flight risk, I don't know. I doubt he'd leave the city, but New York has plenty of holes for rats like him to hide in, especially in the witch community." Kat pondered aloud. "I just wouldn't let on you're looking for the serial killer until we've got a face to go with the rap sheet."

"Okay. I agree. That's our advantage. We need to know who he is before he knows we're on to him. So, should I even involve the rest of the force? If I'm leading the investigation people will figure out which case it has to do with. I can try to get another detective on the stalker case, but then you'd have to deal with them, and their questions..." David was thinking out loud. He knew he had to find a subtle way of getting the canvassing done. Sending uniforms would be too obvious.

"Yeah...no, questions bad. You could just say...you have a personal interest in the case due to the victim. Arey's a friend of a cousin or something...?" Kat offered up.

"That would play... It can't be about Arey though... Kat, you're not in those pictures, are you?"

"Ahhhh...some of them, but I don't think you want a police investigation digging in too deeply on me. I've got more fake ID's and paper work than I do real ones at this point." Kat commented offhandedly. "What about Tim though? He's in more of those pictures than me, and looking for someone stalking a guy would be way out of left field." Kat offered. "Otherwise I'm gonna need at least a day to forge some consistent paperwork."

Outside the office Deirdre pulled out her phone. "We do have to work tonight. Can we leave? I feel odd just leaving but I feel odd just staying here."

Arin shrugged, "I guess we should check in. Worse case, they can call us."

Deirdre nodded and walked towards the office door. "Sorry to interrupt but I have to work, so does Arin. Call if you need us? Assuming we are okay to leave?"

Assuming Deirdre was asking him, David nodded absently, "Yeah, I've no more questions right now." He turned back to Kat, "I guess the question of trust has been answered. You just confessed to a felony." He grinned. "Tim as an option is interesting. As a guy he would get a little less interest on the force, as well. Meaning they'd not dig too deep into why, they'd just do the job and be done with it. It would mean we wouldn't get the best work from them, but we may not need it. Really, we just need someone who's not Arey, that the uniforms can use as a reason to ask the questions. It would be best to use someone that Mordred has no knowledge of, but that's difficult, at best."

"Well he knows about Tim, that much was pretty obvious..." Kat mused to herself as she opened up one of the office drawers, and started pulling out ID's. "But he does know, Ulanda Finkle, Jody Moore, Reina Rodriguez, or Betsy Cline. Your pick." Kat returned as she laid out the ID's. "Tim or some chick I can concoct up for myself to play in the next 24 hours?"

David chuckled, "Alright, that should work. Hell, if you make her your age or a bit older, you'd have people falling over to help."

"Oh goodness officers, I'm so afraid! I just came to the big city to get myself a proper education, and now this unseemly character is sending me these horrible picture! Please help me!" Kat chimed in with her best southern belle impersonation.

"That's the winner, Kat. If we can't track him down like this, then I don't think we're going to at all."

"Well I do aim to please." Kat replied with a grin. "I'll have everything we need ready by friday morning." She promised.

This plan made Arey apprehensive. She didn't like the idea of having Tim or Kat exposed or lying like that. She would rather it be her, not using her friends as shields, but she understood why it wasn't possible, and this was their best shot at getting this guy. So Arey sucked it up, and kept her mouth shut, though she still had a feeling Tim wasn't going to like this plan much either.

Deirdre slowly backed away and turned to Arin. "David says we can go."

Tim chuckled. "Guess the shock wore off." He crossed his arms and sat on the floor. "I got this. We need something I will call or come get you or something."

Deirdre nodded. "Thanks."

Arin shrugged, "Works for me."

Deirdre headed towards her room. "I should change and I don't know, look presentable." She laughed lightly. "Give me fifteen okay? I will meet you in the garage?"

"Done. See you there. Though, I think you look just fine." Arin grinned.

"Thanks but you don't tip me and tips are what keep me with spending money." She looked over her shoulder at him as she walked away, still laughing.

"True. I don't think you'd be able to spend the tips I'd give you." Arin winked.

Deirdre blushed as she closed the door to her room.

Arin and Deirdre left for work, Tim remained sitting in the hall. He waited till they were done, took Arey by the hand and led her to his room. He had her shower, brought her clean, comfy clothes and while she cleaned up made them dinner.

They spent the night eating, watching a movie and cuddling in the bed.

Setting

4 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Katrina "Kat" Rivera Character Portrait: Timothy Matheson Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach Character Portrait: Arianna Marie Trescott
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

As promised, by Friday morning Kat finished creating a properly convincing paper trail for one Joanne Harper, out of state college student from Hicksville Virginia, complete with Driver's licence, Student ID, and two credit cards. Now she just had to finish dressing for the part. She's taken the liberty of pilfering through Arey's closet for something a little more "grown up" to wear. Somehow she didn't think a Batman T and a pair of red chucks was going to sell the whole ‘eighteen and country’ look she was going for here. The casual floral print dress and complimenting pink cardigan were seriously not her style, but hey, method acting, she suffered for her craft. The rounded black wedge heels added a little height too, and with some softly curled hair and skillfully applied make-up, Kat was confident she could pass for a young eighteen. Now she just needed to go find her ride.

Kat didn't think Tim had class on Friday mornings, so she went looking for him to bum a ride to the police station, as that would seriously suck taking the bus, which was her plan B.

Tim laid on his bed, showered and dressed. He was tired but not willing to sleep. He had gotten up when Arey left for the morning, had breakfast and showered but now he didn't have the motivation to do much of anything.

The knock on his door made him frown and hop up.

He opened the door and stood there for a moment, stunned into silence. "Uh....hi Kat. That is...well...nice dress."

Tim's cheeks turned red and he looked down as he realized he was staring at her.

"Yeah, figures you'd like it." Kat replied with a good natured eye roll. It was Arey's dress after all, of course Tim thought it was nice. To Kat it just felt like a costume. "I'm incognito toots, wanna be my ride to the station?" She asked with a grin. "I'm also going by the name Joanne Harper for the day, hapless country bumpkin and consummate damsel in distress!" Kat declared dramatically in a vaguely southern accent.

"Hey now. It isn't that I like it per say, just more that it is a different look for you. Not bad just...different. Damsel in distress? That will test your acting talents." Tim chuckled.

"Are you saying I don't look pretty?" Kat asked putting on a hurt tone as she got into character. "Well gosh, I spent so much time trying to make myself presentable for those nice officers, and now I just don't know about any of this." She continued, looking down at her shoes in concern, while one of her hands reached up nervously to play with her hair.

Tim stepped forward. He knew she was playing but it pulled at him that Kat might think that he felt that way. "No I don't mean you aren't pretty, you are pretty. I just meant..."

He put an arm around her and hugged her tightly. Something about the way she looked down and played with her hair made Tim want to hold her close. He forgot that she was fifteen, that she was acting. "Hey.." He whispered and hugged her a little tighter. "You look very pretty, you are always pretty though. I was more saying the style of dress was different, not your normal but it isn't bad."

Maybe it was because Kat was in character, or just the fact that it was Tim, but the hug and attention made her blush as she hugged Tim back. Kat didn't blush, or at least she never used to until Tim showed up. God the torch she was holding for this guy could rival the frigging Statue of Liberty's, which was seriously unhealthy considering he had a girlfriend and was all hung up on stupid details like age differences. Kat totally needed to get laid, or at least make out with someone, because repressed teenage hormones sucked and were making her grumpy.

"Well, guess we won't have to worry about my acting now huh?" Kat replied with a wink and a smile, settling back into the easy banter. "Think I can pass for a young eighteen in this getup?"

Tim looked down and smiled. "You will do fine and yes, young eighteen. I believe that." He forced himself to take a step away from her.

"So ride to the police station? I can do that. Let me just grab my wallet and we can head out." Turning he moved back into his room, pulled on a hoodie and slipped a few things into his pockets.

"Let's go." Tim smiled as he led the way to the garage.

"Good." Kat replied satisfied. "I'm gonna need to if I wanna pull off this whole frightened college girl ruse. " Kat waited for Tim to grab his things before following him into the garage.

"Do you wanna go in with me, or stay outside and be the getaway driver?" Kat asked Tim once they'd both gotten into the car. For the most part, Kat thought David was a cool guy. He was one of them, and showed her mad tech skills the respect they deserved. At the same time though, Kat hadn't talked to him since they'd cooked up this plan, and he'd had over a day now away from them to convince himself everything he'd seen was due to drugs again, and try to keep her luscious underaged ass in lock up. It was a possibility that made her a little antsy.

"I will go in with you." Tim said as the car came to life and he pulled out of the garage. "Might be better for you to have someone to help back up your story or at least keep you from possibly tripping yourself up. The cops can ask a lot of questions. Being a whole law school student I might be able to help you if it seems like they aren't listening or whatever." In truth he didn't like the idea of Kat doing this alone. Not because it was dangerous but because it meant she had to navigate all the lies alone and it felt like a lot to put on one person.

"Ok." Kat agreed easily with his point. Having back up for the story would be good, but Tim would have to fit into the story somewhere too.

"What's our relationship then? You're a college guy sacrificing your Friday morning to sit with me in a dank police station, they'll want to know why." Kat asked. "You'll have to use your own identity though, since I didn't have time to make you a convincing alias." Kat reminded, which would rule out the blood relative role.

"Can't I just be me, law student and maybe you came into work to ask for legal advice about this guy?" Tim offered as he drove.

"That's not a bad idea." Kat agreed. "But you're in some of those pictures with me too. That's going to point to at least a prior acquaintance. School friends maybe?" Kat reasoned back.


"Sounds good. Makes sense. Wait what is your name supposed to be again? I want to make sure I don't trip up." Tim chuckled and gave Kat a sheepish smile.

"Joanne Harper, a.k.a. delicate Virginia flower majoring in child psychology." Kat recited back with an answering smile. "How do we know each other, class, club, job?" Kat asked, running through basic details a cop might ask about, even casually. "We're going to go in asking for David, but just in case we should have our ducks in a row." Kat explained as they approached the station.

"Well we could have met in some classes. Law and psyche have some overlap. That work?"

"Yeah, good, that'll work for now." Kat nodded in agreement as they pulled up to the station. She tried to get into character once they got out of the car, one hand fiddling with her dress nervously as the other shakily gripped the now greatly edited stalker file filled with threatening pictures of her and friends. Overall, she was projecting a sense of anxiety that hopefully coupled with her hapless damsel in distress attire, would have every cop in the station falling over themselves to find this guy.

Kat walked closely beside Tim as they entered the station, seeming to take comfort in the silent support he provided as they approached the front desk.

"Can I help you with something Miss?" A bored looking officer behind the desk asked, his eyes flicking up with vague interest from his paperwork. He looked more tired than anything else, which meant he was probably getting ready to come off shift.

"I'm umm...I'm looking for Detective Velazquez." Kat began almost timidly. "My friend Carmen told me to ask for him if I was ever in trouble." She explained.

"Velazquez? Honey, Detective Velazquez works homicide, so unless there's a dead body involved, I'm not sure what he could help you with." The officer, his name tag reading Mahoney, said in confusion. "If you're having problems with something I can help you file a report though, then we can see who we'll need to contact, ok?" Officer Mahoney backtracked apologetically at the sight of Kat's moistening doey eyes.

"Here, let's get you a seat alright. Do you want some coffee or something? The stuff here's nothing gourmet, but it'll warm you up." Officer Mahoney asked jumping out of his seat. "Hey O'Keefe! Grab me some of those blank report files would ya!" He called toward the back.

Tim was silent, letting Kat play the scared young woman. She was doing a great job. The officer at the desk was jumping up to help her. He walked with Kat as the officer led her to a seat.

"You are great doing Joanne. Just tell him everything you told me okay?" He put a hand on Kat's shoulder.

“Ok.” Kat nodded, nervously pulling the selected photos out of her purse to show the two police officers. “I’ve had this weird feeling that someone has been watching me for a while now, but I thought I was just being stupid or paranoid y’know.” Kat began to explain shakily.

“But then the other day, I found these in an envelope outside my door
” Kat cut off tearfully. “Some of the things he says here...I’m just really scared
” She confessed, handing the pictures over to Officer Mahoney.

Officer O’Keefe appeared, forms in hand. He looked over his fellow officers shoulder and frowned. “What’s in the envelope?”

I can’t wait to add that hair to my collection...Maybe I’ll let your boyfriend watch? Holy shit, what a nut bag! Officer Mahoney thought in horror as he flipped through some of the picture. Most had comments, and some of them were pretty explicit about their intentions. He tilted his hands a bit so his partner could get a better look at the photos. “I think we’re gonna need to fill out that paperwork O’Keefe. Maybe get one of the detectives down here too.” He said gravely.

O’Keefe nodded. He was reading the comments on the pictures as Mahoney flipped through them. His stomach knotted. “Right, others
.”

He turned and practically ran to find help. O’Keefe darted around desks and made his way to where David Valezquez’s desk was. “Detective?”

David turned as O’Keefe addressed him, “Yeah. What can I do for you O’Keefe? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

O’Keefe shook his head. “Not a ghost but...well the case you are working? The stalker? We might have another for you.”

“Another vic? I haven’t heard anything on the scanner. Is the coroner already there?” David stood and gathered his kit as if getting ready to go. He suspected this was Kat’s play but needed it to look real.

‘Ugh well...she is alive. Here and with pictures. I think you need to come see.” O’Keefe urged.

David frowned, “Well, not my typical area but sure. If you think there’s something related then I’ll check it out.” He followed O’Keefe back to Mahoney’s desk. He saw Tim and Kat, though Kat looked considerably different, sitting in front of the desk. He kept a straight face to hide any recognition, even going so far as to eye Tim suspiciously just to keep him on his toes.

“Hello, I’m detective Velazquez. But you can call me Dave. Officer O’Keefe here wanted me to check out what you brought in here. Can you give me the rundown of what it is that made you want to visit your friendly boys in blue?” David flashed a friendly but neutral smile at Kat and sat down on the corner of Mahoney’s desk.

Tim gave Kat’s shoulder a squeeze. “See they are taking you seriously. Just tell him.”

Kat looked up nervously at David, blushing as if embarrassed by the whole situation, but too afraid to not seek help. Quietly she pushed over the folder full of pictures and began fiddling with her hair. “I think someone’s been following me around. At first it was just a bad feeling, like when you can’t remember if you’d turned the stove off, or when you get this sense that someone’s talking about you across the room at a party. I thought I was just being stupid, or maybe I was just making too much of it, but then the other day these showed up on my doorstep, and I think maybe I need a restraining order? I don’t even know who this guy is, but he’s been taking pictures of me...and the things he wrote in there
” Kat broke off with tears forming in her eyes, looking to all the world as if she were fighting off a panic attack.

David put on his best ‘concerned’ face and picked up the folder, “Well, a restraining order will be hard to serve on someone with no name. So, we’ll need to try and find out who this person is before we can do that. Let me take a look at these and see what...” He faded off. He didn’t have to act all that shocked to see these again. No matter how many times he looked they still creeped him out. Knowing that this was likely the man he had been hunting for some time now made it all that easier to put concern with a touch of anger into his voice, “Ugh. Yeah, I can see why you’d be upset. Okay, Mahoney, O’Keefe, we need to try and get as many details as we can about where these pictures were taken and where these messages were sent from.”

He turned back to Kat and Tim, “Neither of you know anyone who would play a prank on you like this, right? Anybody who you’ve met recently that might have been rubbed the wrong way? Any odd encounters while hanging out, at school, at work, anything like that?”

Tim shook his head. “Not that I know of but this seems really personal.”

“I can’t really think of anyone.” Kat said shaking her head. “But most of these pictures are from campus, so maybe he’s a guy from one of my classes?”

David nodded, “Okay, a fellow student. Someone who’s taken some sort of personal interest in you. Someone who likes old fashioned cameras. We’ll likely need to get some data from camera shops and online sellers. O’Keefe, get the DA on getting us some warrants, okay?”

O’Keefe nodded and headed off to a nearby desk to make the phone call. It took time and he looked intense in his discussions.

“We got warrants on the way. What do you want Detective in terms of manpower?”

“Let’s start looking into Polaroids. Where to get film, that kind of thing. We want to get a list of shops and start asking questions about regular purchasers. If we have to deal with an online shop then we want public terminals in and around the university. There’ll be a fair amount of hunting this down, but it might just give us a lead, finally.”

He turned back to Kat and Tim, “I can work with the university security to try and get them to ramp up patrols, or looking for people with cameras on campus. They might get lucky and nab someone with a Polaroid. I can’t quite offer protective surveillance yet. But we can try and sweep by more often. If you see anything suspicious, call us right away. I’ll come down and check it out personally, if I have to.”

Tim nodded. “What do we do in the meantime? Someone is following her. What if he chooses not to just watch when you aren’t around?”

David frowned. He hated this part the most about the limitations of being a cop, “Try and stay with groups of friends. Make sure you keep your doors locked. Don’t put yourself in situations where you might be cornered. And always have my number easily ready to dial. Short of giving you a full time escort, which I couldn’t do anyway, that’s the best advice I can give.”

Tim nodded. “Maybe you should stay with me, Joanne.”

“Oh, um, sure. I’m mean if you’re offerin’ that is, I do think I’d feel safer if you were around.” Kat blushed in a performance that wasn’t a hundred percent acting.

“I would prefer knowing you were safe and he said to stay in groups.” He smiled down at Kat.

Tim looked over at David. “Detective should I give you my number so you know how to get a hold of us? I would really like to help. I am studying to be a lawyer. I want to make sure that nothing happens that this creep can use to get off scott free once you catch him.”

David suppressed a wince. Too many cooks in the kitchen. However, he knew Tim was just trying to help, “Your number is great. Don’t try to do too much. I appreciate your concern, but we do need to do our due diligence here. We’re pretty good at making sure perps don’t get off scott free.”

Tim nodded, looked appropriately skeptical and then looked at Kat. “We should go.”
--------------------------------------------------
Deirdre rolled over and snuggled into Arin's chest.

"Why am I awake?" Her voice was muffled, her mouth against his skin. "Too tired...sun is evil..."

“Sun means more bike. Never disparage the sun. It goes away soon enough in the winter. Then no more rides. Then you’ll have to walk. So, you sure the sun is evil?” Arin chuckled and ran a hand through her hair.

“Mmm. Rides...okay the sun isn’t totally evil.” She snuggled in closer to him. “Are we going for a ride this morning? We aren’t part of the plan. Can we take off maybe? I will buy breakfast. Tips were good last night.”

“I don’t see why not.” Arin stretched as she cuddled into him, “Not surprised your tips were good. You’re certainly bringing in the guys. I might have to turn up my charm or we’ll get too many guys in and scare the girls away again.” He winked.

“Scare the girls? No boys make girls come and flirt and dance
” Deirdre looked up at Arin. “I don’t mind you being charming and if it means better tips all around then even better. Maybe one day I can go on a vacation. Or maybe we could
” She looked down at his chest and hugged him shyly.

“Well, we’ve managed to establish a relatively comfortable bar for women. Shane and I don’t harass them and we don’t like it when other guys do and we tend to discourage those types from coming back. We’ll just have to be extra careful that jerks don’t come in thinking the new hot server is fair game.” He put his arms around her, “I’d love to travel with you. Once we get some down time.”

She settled into his arms. “I noticed from the first time in there that you guys don’t tolerate creeps.”

Deirdre thought back to that night and her talking to Shane, getting the one man kicked out. How close she had been to talking to Arin and how she had ended up in the bathroom with Tim and Kat. She shivered and buried her head against Arin. “I would love to travel with you too.”

She shifted against him, raising her head up. “So I invited you to breakfast
you never answered me.”

“Well, I’ll admit my answer wasn’t as clear as it could have been, but I did answer. I’ll further specify my I don’t see why not answer to, yes, let’s do that. Better?” He grinned.

Deirdre laughed and kissed him lightly. “Let’s do that.”

She climbed out of bed. “I will go shower and get dressed. See you in 20?”

“Or sooner. No promises.” He raised his eyebrows suggestively and watched her appreciatively as she moved around the room.

Deirdre laughed. “Going to come sneak into my room then?” She pulled on her pants from the previous night.

“I have to shower too, you know. But sneak? You make it sound illicit. Would I not be welcome?” He smiled, laying back in bed while watching her dress.

“Well yes
” Deirdre blushed. “You would be welcome. I mean if you wanted to...I just meant I was going to my room. My clothes are there.” She faced him fully. “I well-I think showering with you would be a rather nice thing.” Her blush grew.

“Well, go get your clothes. Come back here for the shower, if you’d like. I may or may not already have it started. You’ll just have to wait to find out.” He winked.

Deirdre bit her lower lip. Showering with him would be taking things further than they had before. “Okay. I’ll be right back.” Her cheeks flushed as she turned and left the room. Her heart pounded in her chest. She was excited and nervous.

---------------------------------
Kat had felt compelled to change into something especially juvenile once they’d arrived back from the station; pigtails, high tops, the works. She felt like herself again. Kat also felt kind of isolated as well. Arin and Deirdre had been pretty inseparable lately as it was, but today especially, and Kat had been surprised she’d managed to get Tim to leave Arey alone for as long as he had. After the stalker pictures had shown up, they’d both seemed joined at the hip. Hanging around the love birds just made her feel like a fifth wheel, and a training one at that. Vivienne was still gone too, though at least she’d sent word about why. The witch friend she’d gone to visit in New Mexico had apparently shown up dead, and she was there now helping with the funeral arrangements and putting her estate in order. Viv had promised she’d be back by tomorrow night.

Arin and D were both working at Galaxy for the night, and with Arey and Tim going there to hang out with their friends, Kat decided it was time for some personal time, video games, cheap pizza, flashing neon lights, everything that screamed irresponsible teenager. So the arcade it was. She’d left before the others with a wave and a promise to text around ten to check in, intent on engaging in some perfectly age appropriate and non-murder related fun. Hell maybe she’d even run into that cute guy from last time at the arcade again.

---------------------------------
Deirdre was in a great mood. Her day had started with butterflies and blushes. Now she was at work and she couldn’t help the occasional smile at Arin behind the bar.

She moved easily through the crowd scooping up empty glasses from tables as she went. The place was busy as expected for a Friday night. The music was good and all was right in the world it seemed.

Deirdre approached a table. “So you guys what can I bring you or do you want to go see Arin?” She smiled at Tim and Arey.

“Ummm...I’ll try the Jamaican Sunset thanks.” Arey smiled back as she put down the drink menu and turned toward her friend. “How has work been so far tonight? Have you all been very busy?”

Deirdre smiled and sat down, “Always busy but I love it. I get to be surrounded by music and people but I also get to be a spectator. Place is super busy tonight though. Fridays are busy but something really drew people in tonight.” She shrugged.

“Yeah, it is a little more crowded than I remember.” Arey agreed. “Maybe word has just gotten out that Galaxy has the best bar scene near campus.” She offered. “How has everything else been? I feel like the lot of us haven’t gotten together to just have fun like this in ages.” Arey asked.

Deirdre grinned. “Things are really, really good.” She couldn’t help but look at the bar, at Arin. “It has been a while. What about you? Besides this whole...mess. Are things good?” She now glanced at Tim then back to Arey.

“Yeah,” Arey replied softly, hand holding onto Tim’s. “Things have been good.” She agreed.

Deirdre smiled. Tim looked over as if clueing into the conversation for the first time. “What is good? Us? Oh yeah, us...is good.” He kissed Arey’s hand.

“And a beer please.”

Deirdre nodded. “I guess I should get back to work.” She stood slowly.

Tim looked at Arey, “Want to attempt dancing with me?”

“Well with a pitch like that, how can I say no?” Arey replied with a smile, taking his arm as they headed out onto the dance floor.

Deirdre headed back to the bar. She smiled at Arin as she moved behind and she shyly glanced away. “Busy night.”

Tim looked concerned. “Be gentle. I don’t exactly have good experiences on dance floors!”

The music was loud, the bass making everything feel like it was vibrating. He took Arey by the hips and tried to find the beat.

“I’m always gentle.” Arey replied with a smile, arms encircling his neck as his hands moved to her hips. She wasn’t afraid to lead from behind a bit either, as Tim’s sense of rhythm wasn’t the most on beat.

Tim smiled shaking his head, “And if I said you didn’t have to be?” His hand gripped her backside.

“Ah well, then I’d say we needed to find ourselves somewhere a little more private.” Arey whispered into his ear, leaning her chest forward into his before nipping lightly at his ear.

Tim felt the heat rise in his cheeks, grateful for the dark room and neon lights that hid it. “You are quite the tease.” His other hand joined its mate on her backside, pulling her against him. He didn’t even care about the music anymore.

“It’s not teasing if I follow through.” Arey replied, moving her lips lower to lavish attention to his collarbone.

“Geez Arey.” Tim inhaled, trying to catch his breath. He pulled her in tighter, as tightly as he could. “So how long till we can leave? Everyone else is pretty much here...batcave is sort of empty
”

“True.” Arey agreed, planting one last kiss on Tim’s neck before looking up at him. “We should probably tell Deirdre and Arin first before we bolt though. Don’t want them to worry.”

Tim looked down at her, holding her still for a moment. “Are you serious? Arey I was teasing I don’t want you to think you have-”

He pulled her away from the main part of the floor. “Do you really want to go back, just us?” He couldn’t bring himself to say more fearing he was pressuring her.

“It doesn’t have to be right now, but later tonight, after we finish visiting with everyone...yeah, just you and me.” Arey replied, eyes half lidded. She really liked Tim, he was kind and made her feel safe, and was the first boy she’d even thought about going this far with, and she felt ready for the next step, where ever that would take them.

Tim inhaled slowly. He felt a little like he had won the lottery. “Alright, later. Let’s go dance.”

With new found energy Tim pulled her back on the dance floor and back into his arms. He smiled like a fool.

Arey was happy to dance with Tim for the next half an hour, both of them seeming to have found a new enthusiasm. After a while though, Arey led them back toward the table to finish their drinks and catch their breath. “I think you’re definitely getting better at this.” Arey replied with a smile.

“Thanks, I think something just really-inspired me tonight.” Tim took a drink of his beer. It was times like this he was happy to have bartenders and waitresses as friends.

“You on the other hand are fantastic as always.” He leaned over and kissed her. “I have to hit the john. Be right back so please don’t go off with a guy who can actually dance, okay?” Tim laughed and slipped out of his seat.

“Ooh, someone’s aiming for brownie points tonight.” Arey smiled, kissing Tim back. “I’ll do my best, but don’t keep me lonely too long.” She replied.

Tim walked off to the bathroom. He wasn’t gone that long and soon was sitting beside her again. “So about those brownie points, do I get to turn them in for prizes?”

“They wouldn’t be much good as brownie points if you didn’t.” Arey mused lightly. “What did you have in mind?”

Tim leaned in, grinning. “Do I have enough points to get you as a prize?” He knew it was cheesy and would likely make her laugh but that was fine by him. He made his point.

“Well I guess you’ll find out tonight now won’t you.” Arey returned the grin, leaning in to meet him with her lips. Her movement was halted though by the sound of both their phones buzzing.

Slightly put off by the interruption, Arey thought about ignoring the text, but decided to check it just in case it was important. Pulling out her phone, she checked who the message was from. “Mine’s from Kat.” Arey informed her boyfriend, unlocking the phone to check the message.
She frowned as she glanced at the short message. “Let’s play
?” She read aloud in confusion. The two words were accompanied by a smiley face, all of which didn’t really read like Kat. There was an accompanying voice file with the text and she brought the phone to her ear as she opened the file. What she heard made her blood run cold. Muffled screaming and pounding, like someone was trying to fight their way out of a box. “Better hurry. Not sure how long Joanne is gonna last in here.” A voice drawled cheerfully before the voice file ended. The phone nearly slipped out of Arey’s hand.

As Arey was checking her phone Tim did the same with his. He paled at the voicemail. His eyes flashed to Arey. “Kat!” He was up from the table, grabbing Arey and pulling her to the door.

Arin frowned as his phone buzzed. Everyone he knew was already here, who would be messaging him now? His frown deepened as he saw Kat’s number. He turned to Deirdre who was gathering more drinks, “Trouble. Kat knows not to text me while working.”

He listened to the message with half his attention, the other half was waving down Shane. The sounds of Kat struggling only hardened his resolve. With an icy coldness that didn’t often surface he told Shane he was calling in a few favours, “I know it’s busy tonight. If anyone complains too much give them a drink out of my check. But I need to leave.”

Shane was surprised by his friend’s sudden change in mood but he knew it would be serious if he was calling in all the favours, “You know I’ll cover. We’ll manage. Besides, I’ll get to flirt with all the girls now. They won’t be distracted by you.”

Arin almost managed to chuckle, “Go for it.” He vaulted the bar, calling over his shoulder, “Coming D?”

Deirdre had a tray full of glasses. Her phone had buzzed in her pocket but she couldn’t get it. She looked at Arin. “Kat?” She looked around. “Ugh
” She shoved the tray lightly towards Shane. “Sorry but
.”

Shane nodded. “Go.”

Deirdre inhaled and tried to push her way through the crowd towards Arin. “Yes, if it is serious I-” She bumped into a few people. “Arin!” She rushed forward to grab his arm. “What is going on?”

“Someone has Kat. Though... someone... Let’s find Arey and Tim.” Arin pushed through the crowd scanning for the other couple.

Tim was at the door. “We have to go. I’ll call Arin on the way. No time to get him.” He grumbled and looked over towards the bar knowing the man wasn’t far. “Fuck.” He pulled out his phone and dialed. “Pick up man
”

Arin felt his phone buzz again as he caught sight of Tim raising his phone to his ear. He stepped behind Tim, “Ring, ring Neo.”

Tim looked at Arin. “Kat.” He held up his phone. “I got-we got..” He motioned toward Arey.

Deirdre was a bit confused. “Someone has Kat?”

“Yeah. Got that too.” Arin nodded to Tim. “Any thoughts on where this is? Should we be calling David to trace down her phone?”

Tim nodded. “He called her Joanne. That was the name we gave to the cops. Bastard knows everything. How?”

He was angry. More so than he had ever been. “He is playing with us and I have no idea where she is!”

Arin nodded again, “If we find her, we find him. Two reasons to move on this.” Arin was focusing his anger. It sharpened his thinking. This might be the biggest break they had on Mordred and if he thought he could use Kat as leverage he’d find out there was a big payback coming.

Arin looked to Arey, “Any idea where she is? What’s your take on next steps here?”

Arey’s thoughts were whirling, trying to focus on what they knew. “We need to call David.” Arey agreed. “They might be able to trace her phone, but more importantly we need to find out who the cops talked to. He called her Joanne, so he knows about the alias. That could mean he was one of the people they interviewed this afternoon, or even...that he’s a cop himself.” She thought out loud.

Arin nodded, “Tim, hang up. You can stop calling me now. Get on with Dave. Let’s get mobile. I have my bike, so I’ll be fast to get wherever. But you all... Taxi’s? You’ll be playing catch up. Anyone know how to hotwire a car? We’ll have to find an older model.”

Deirdre stood there waiting for something to do. She still hadn’t checked her phone and now she wasn’t sure she wanted to. She looked at Arin. “Do you want me to go with you?” The way he said you all she figured he was going to go alone.

Arin nodded, “Sure. You can hang on well enough when I’m full speed. Better to have some back up rather than be by myself.”

Deirdre nodded. She really didn’t want him going alone but she also wouldn’t force the issue.

Tim was jarred from the conversation, from his thoughts on where Kat might be by Arin’s comment that he needed to hang up. He looked at his phone, hit the hang up and shook his head. “Sorry. I’ll call David.”

He hit the man’s contact and let the phone ring. He was thinking about the other two cops from the station. Had one of them been Mordred? Had he been that close and they didn’t know? His hand gripped the phone until it was white knuckled.

“Detective Velazquez.” David’s voice sounded tired. He hadn’t been asleep yet, but he certainly wasn’t in on duty form. He had had a couple of glasses of wine and was relaxing for the night.

“He has Kat. He knew about her alias. We have to find her.” Tim practically barked into the phone when David answered.

Deirdre frowned and yanked the phone from Tim’s hand. “David? It is Deirdre. We need a favour. He, your killer, he has Kat. We need a trace on her phone.”

David snapped to attention when he recognized Tim’s voice. He was about to ask questions when Deirdre came on the line. Suddenly more calm and focused, his voice became authoritative, “Okay. I’m on it. Who should I be in contact with on your side?”

Deirdre inhaled and briefly looked at the group. “Arey. And if she doesn’t answer then me.”

“Done.” He hung up abruptly and started dialing his contacts in the force. Not only did he want to get Kat back but here was his big break in the case. This bastard finally revealed himself and he wasn’t going to waste time finding him.

Deirdre handed Tim’s phone back to him. “He will contact you Arey once he knows more.”

Tim stared at Deirdre. He was so close to yelling at her yet he couldn’t bring himself to do it. He shoved his phone into his pocket.

“Ok, let’s think. Where was Kat last? She went out tonight right? Where did she go? Maybe someone there saw something we can use.” Arey suggested while pacing, trying to stay focused on the task at hand. She was beyond worried for Kat, but she needed to force it down, like she did nerves before a big game, otherwise she wasn’t going to be able to function in any way useful.

Arin nodded, “Right. She likes her pizza places. Arcades. Malls. She’d love to hang out at bars but only risks her fake ids for something special.” Arin tried to recall the common places Kat would hang out. He knew a few of them but didn’t assume to know them all. “Tim, you hung with her last. What was her mood? Was she looking to chill out or was she excited and looking to vent?”

Tim looked confused. “I-I don’t know. She seemed fine.” He looked at the group.

Deirdre nodded. “What about the arcade place we picked up at before? Remember?”

Tim looked sad, “Yeah when she was pissed off at me...but she wasn’t mad this time.”

“But there was a boy there
” Deirdre reminded them gently.

“Arcade.” Arey agreed with a nod. “It’s our best lead right now until we hear back from David. Should we split up? Arin, You’ve got the bike, maybe you and Deirdre check out the Arcade, Tim and I will meet up with David to run down the suspect pool from the station?” She suggested.

Arin frowned, “Splitting up does seem to be required, even if it doesn’t seem like the best idea. Alright. D, wanna play a game with me?”

Tim looked at Arin. “What?” The text had said let’s play and Tim was glaring at Arin. “This a joke to you? Kat is in trouble.”

Deirdre stepped in front of Tim. “Not a joke.” She didn’t get the reasoning behind the outburst but now was not the time for it.

“We need to find Kat, not make jokes about games.” Tim spat out.

“Tim, calm down.” Arey said gently placing a hand reassuringly on his shoulder. Besides Arin, she knew Tim was probably the closest with Kat, but picking a fight with Arin wasn’t going to help things.

Arin shook his head, “Tim, if you think I’m making light, you haven’t been paying attention.” He understood why Tim was short fused at the moment but just didn’t care enough to try and defuse. “We have better things to do. Let’s go D.”

Deirdre looked at Arey, “Give me a call if you hear anything.” She followed Arin.

Tim was angry but not at Arin, just the whole situation. “Let’s get to David.” He took Arey’s hand.

Setting

2 Characters Present

Character Portrait: Deirdre Evering Character Portrait: EĂ€rendil Ablach
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Arin raced to the Arcade at top speed. He pushed the bike in a way even he hadn’t done before. He hoped Deirdre would understand the risks he was taking but he couldn’t let that distract him too much as he focused on the driving. He pulled up in front of the arcade, literally. Finding a space on the sidewalk to park. He didn’t plan on being here long and didn’t want to fight New York traffic anymore than he needed to. He dismounted as soon as D had cleared the bike. He carried his helmet into the arcade and scanned the room for anyone he recognized as a regular.

Deirdre walked just behind Arin. She didn’t know the place but she followed his lead. Her helmet was in her hand. She wanted to ask him who to look for but she said nothing. She was there as support, that was all.

“Hey, nice hair dude!” One of the kids called at Arin from within the Arcade, no malice lacing the voice what-so-ever. Quite a few of the patrons here were sporting dyed hair and several piercings, which made Arin blend in quite well. The entire atmosphere of the place was a little quirky and off kilter, which explained why it was one of Kat’s haunts.

“Thanks man. Any of you all know Kat? Little blonde haired wiz kid? Probably beats the lot of you at any game she plays? I’m her brother. She said she’d be around here today and I was going to offer her a ride home.” He didn’t want to come off as an overbearing sibling, but he also didn’t want to put out a creepy stalker vibe. A ride home seemed innocent enough.

Deirdre hung back away from Arin a bit. She wanted to let him do his thing and talk to people. She didn’t blend in nearly as well as he did. She stood there, leather jacket and jeans and looked around.

“I do.” One of the girls said beside him warily. “I see her around here a lot.” She offered, brushing back magenta colored bangs back against her wavy chestnut hair. “She’s not here anymore. She left a couple of hours ago with some cop.” She continued with her arms crossed over her middle.

Arin suppressed a growl of rage. He had a pretty good idea who ‘some cop’ was, obviously. He couldn’t start acting all pissed off here though. No one knew him. It would almost guarantee they would close up if he looked angry. Instead, he looked quizzical, “Some cop? She didn’t cause trouble did she?” He put on an amused grin and stepped a little closer to her, still keeping a polite distance between them. “Did you happen to catch where they were headed?”

He hoped she had overheard something, an area of town, a landmark, anything that might give them their next lead. As he got close though he noticed a familiar sense around her. Not quite as attuned as the rest of the group, but similar. He had a feeling this girl might know her way around magic, but he’d never inquire in the open. If he could assure her he was on the up and up maybe he could talk to her more privately. She might be able to get a more supernatural trace.

“No. He said something about needing her to look at some photographs and she followed him.” The girl explained. “I don’t know...he kind of gave me a weird vibe, but she didn’t seem worried when they left, so I thought I was being paranoid. Is she in some kind of trouble?” The girl asked more quietly as the boys went back to their games and left her to it to talk to the adults.

Deirdre stood back by the door, helmet in hand and waited for Arin. She really hoped he would learn something. There was a ball in her stomach and a feeling that things were about to get very bad. She couldn’t shake it and it made her ansty and scared.

Arin didn't want to beat around the bush anymore. This girl seemed legitimately worried and he would just make it worse if he tried to brush it off. It appeared that she was going to be helpful as well, so best to get her on the same page. He nodded at her question, "It seems likely at this point. That weird vibe was probably telling you something. Kat can be a little over confident at times. I just want to find her. Do you remember anything else? Thanks for the help."

The girl stared at Arin hard for a moment, as if trying to decide whether or not to tell him something, and eventually placed a tentative hand on his shoulder. Her reaction was almost immediate, eyes wide and jerking her hand away with an aborted step back. “Oh my god, you’re-!” She stopped herself abruptly, as if remembering they weren’t in private, before gesturing for him to follow her outside. Once they made it to the relative seclusion of the back alley she continued.

“You’re a fae! How the hell did I not sense that when you walked in!” She nearly exploded with nervous energy and defensive posture. “Look, if you’re here about the coven, my mom already told you guys we’re not interested in getting involved in fae politics, so if you’re trying to intimidate me by sending one of your goons after one of us, you’re going about it wrong. Kat’s not even part of the coven, and I don’t think she even knows she’s a witch.”

Arin sighed and whispered, “Thanks mom.”

“I don’t know anything about this coven. If I did, do you think I would have pussyfooted around so much? I’d have come right to you. I couldn’t give a shit about fae politics, especially right now. Kat is missing. I didn’t want to tell you that because I didn’t want you to think I was some creep looking for her. She’s really my sister. Well, adopted, but still counts. And she’s missing and you are the last person to have seen her, it seems. I want to find her. She’s in trouble. Anything you or your coven can do would be great. No politics.” Arin was a mix of frustration and desperation as he practically begged this girl to help him. The initial relief he felt at not having to play a game anymore faded quickly.

“For all I know it could have been some elaborate scheme to get me to thank you and wind up with a debt to pay. Your kind isn’t exactly known for being straightforward and honest.” The girl replied defensively, arms crossed over her middle. As Arin began expressing his worry for Kat, however, she softened in shared concern.

“I can only really sense strong presence and fae auras if they’re in the general area, but if you have something of hers on you, I could try scrying.” She offered after a moment.

Arin shook his head, “No, no. Nothing like that. I’m half blooded. Not a true fae. Probably why you didn’t notice right away, if you can sense aura. I’m not looking for any kind of debt. Don’t like that whole process, honestly. Anyway...”

He paused and patted his jacket and pants pockets. He didn’t think he was carrying anything of Kat’s, but he checked just in case he forgot or she slipped something in his jacket, “Nothing on me. If you want to meet me at our place, I can easily show you something of hers... and I just realized that also sounds like I’m trying to take advantage and bring you home.”

He stopped and sighed, “Look, I’m really not a creep. I am honestly concerned for Kat. I can meet you in a neutral place, of your choice, with something from her? Would that work?”

The girl paused a moment before nodding slowly. “There’s a pizza place about a block from here called Juno’s. Bring something of hers and a city map, and I’ll take care of the rest.” She offered.

Arin smiled widely, “Alright. Yeah. I can do that. Maybe twenty to thirty minutes. Thanks... and now I realize I haven’t even asked your name. Some first impression. I’m Arin and this...”

Arin looked around and noticed Deirdre hadn’t followed, “Oh. Well, you’ll meet D at the pizza place.”

“I’m Marjorie Lochlan.” She replied, already heading out. “Thirty minutes.” She agreed.